Jen Eowynir Fiction. http://frigidimmortals.com If they say that 350K+ words Frigid Immortals trilogy you wrote is "just" a Loki fanfic, tell them this: "You ridiculous "real" literature gatekeeping bureaucrats will not determine how my fave's story ends." Mon, 13 Dec 2021 09:06:55 +0000 en-US hourly 1 https://wordpress.org/?v=6.5.2 https://i0.wp.com/frigidimmortals.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/09/cropped-tricky-minds-logo-4.jpg?fit=32%2C32 Jen Eowynir Fiction. http://frigidimmortals.com 32 32 186822614 NEON CH 4 http://frigidimmortals.com/neon-ch-4-wayfarer-winter/ http://frigidimmortals.com/neon-ch-4-wayfarer-winter/#respond Sun, 12 Dec 2021 09:55:16 +0000 http://frigidimmortals.com/?p=1454

WAYFARER WINTER

NEON DAYDREAMS CHAPTER four

~7:59 pm, Jan 7, 2017, Sigyn’s place~

A year ago, when Sigyn bought this stupidly pricey, but absolutely gorgeous royal blue velvet couch, her greatest concern had been how well it fit in her apartment. Did it fit with the Art Deco theme? And did it also functionally fit within the space?—the cubic space, that was, which should not be confused with basic square footage.

She found it shocking how few people seemed to realize they lived in a 3D world, containing not only length and width, but also height, when attempting to design their living spaces. Two NYC apartments with identical floor plans—say…600 square feet—would look drastically different if the ceilings were different heights.

Listen, height matters!

Sigyn must have said that to at least a dozen clients last year alone, though she avoided saying it to male clients of a somewhat slighter stature. Everyone knew that phrase should never be uttered in the presence of a short king.

Luckily, she didn’t have to fear accidentally saying that to the man currently enjoying this gorgeous couch with her because he most certainly was not short. The king part, however, was accurate. Clearly, the lower west side locals had been off their rockers to dub him Prince Lo. She didn’t care that their supposedly clever reasoning was based on his “son of a real estate king” status. Loki himself was a king, and she would die on this hill, if for no other reason than that he was sure as hell kissing her like a king, not a goddamn prince.

Immediately realizing her “he’s a KING” random thought was off base, Sigyn furrowed her brow. Somewhere in the haze of grinding hips and talented lips, she heard the echo of a rumbling, deeply offended baritone. Bouncing around the lofty cathedral walls of her skull, the gravelly voice shouted a line from a fairly decent novel that she’d read twice this past week.

Stop calling me “PRINCE this” and “PRINCE that.“ I’m not a goddamn prince. I’m a STAR.

Brow relaxing, she sighed against his mouth.

Damn right, you are, Starboy.

That said, the real star of this show might just be this couch because it was performing beautifully. Tonight, she’d learned that it wasn’t just a chic, aesthetically-appealing piece of designer furniture that physically fit in her apartment and maintained the Art Deco theme—It was also functional. These unusually deep cushions provided plenty room for this height-blessed stud to sprawl between her legs and engage in the heaviest mouth to mouth action of her life. Right now in this sexy as hell moment underneath Loki, she could finally justify purchasing a three-thousand dollar sofa.

If she’d known last January that this man would be rolling all over these cushions with her 12 months later, even if it had cost her an entire year’s salary instead of “just” one month’s rent, she would’ve bought it. She would have gone into her savings. She would have gotten a personal loan. She would’ve gotten a second job, moonlighting as a bartender or whatever. She would’ve signed over her goddamn 401K if that’s what it would have taken to get this thing into her apartment.

Arching further up into Loki, Sigyn pulled on his neck, trying to deepen their kiss further. The effort was futile, though, since this kiss was already pushing into physics-defying territory, which was probably why her jaw was so damn tired. Floating and sinking at once, she let her head fall back into the throw pillow behind her to relax her straining neck muscles. It had taken a surprising amount of work to keep her lips firmly attached to Loki’s while he’d hovered over her for the last twenty or so glorious minutes. 

The change of angle naturally pulled her face away from his, giving her a chance to catch her breath. If her ears weren’t mistaken, Loki actually whimpered (a surprisingly high-pitch for him) in response to the loss. An airy laugh escaped her gaping mouth as she gulped the oxygen into her lungs as fast as a last call gin and tonic during the two seconds it took for him to lean further forward and close his lips over hers once more. Eyes blowing, Sigyn let out a muffled squeak, baffled that this kiss was even more intense than the previous near-physics-defying one. God almighty, had the last twenty minutes been Loki’s version of holding back??

If he shoves his tongue further into my mouth, I might accidentally swallow it.

Swallow it?? WORDING, Sigyn!

Cripes, I meant that I might CHOKE on it!

No, that’s even WORSE!

Oh, pfft—she was far too turned on to control the UNCLEAN! images racing through her mind. Her toes curled inside of her ballet flats, every synapsis drowning in an unfathomably addictive storm surge of dopamine and adrenaline and…maybe…serotonin? She couldn’t remember the names of all those transmitters responsible for infatuation and love. Not that she was actually in love with him.

I’m getting there fast, though.

Sigyn wasn’t religious, but honestly, this mix was hitting her brain on a spiritual level. Feeling as though her body and blood were teeming with a consecrated chemical cocktail, she might just get on her knees and unironically beg this starboy to take her to church.

Loki lifted his face from hers then, placing his forefinger on her bottom lip as he hissed through his teeth, “Don’t steal this from me again. It’s mine.” 

Sigyn looked up at him through heavy lids, her chest rising and falling more aggressively than the kiss that Loki had just legit blessed her with like some sort of real life sex god. Had he just said that he owned her mouth?

“Wha…” she mumbled, barely stopping a “yes, sir” from coming out of her mouth just to see what he would do. If she weren’t using up the last of her willpower reserves to stop herself from sucking on his finger like some desperate, obviously wanton nymphomaniac, she might have had the decency to feel at least somewhat guilty for thinking that incredibly possessive line he’d just laid on her out of nowhere was hot as hell.

Absolutely absurd — ten seconds ago, she’d assumed that he couldn’t work her up more than he already had, that the literal thirst (the salivation was real) had already dehydrated her. He should only have been able to increase her excitement by moving on from this appetizing foreplay and digging into the main…entrée. But noooo, once again, Loki had dialed up the heat, not by kissing her or touching her or exposing his skin to her, but by merely growling a few words at her!?

Uh, are you really questioning the power of Loki’s WORDS? Hellooooo, he’s a writer, you nitwit…it’s kind of his specialty.

She had a half-second flashback to their Ground Support collision, recalling a snippet of their conversation…

“No need to apologize, gor-…” Loki had paused to clear his throat. “Gor-geous…day…would have been the end of that thought.  Obviously.”

Sigyn assumed he’d almost slipped up and called her “gorgeous girl.” She couldn’t concretely know for sure, of course, since she wasn’t a mind reader, but given his frequent use of that pet name since their first date, it was a fair assumption.

“Obviously, you are completely mental if you call THIS a gorgeous day.”

“OBVIOUSLY, I was aiming for humor.”

“Hmm, I gathered.  It wasn’t a bullseye, but you landed on the board at least.”

“Did you write a script prior to this conversation? You’re too quick-thinking. You must have practiced ahead of time.”

“Or, now try to keep up with this, slow boy…I simply have a quick wit.”

“SLOW BOY?”

“Yes, I did call you a slow boy, and I feel a bit bad for it. Did I go too far? I’m genuinely sorry. I swear I was just kidding. You know…just wordplay.”

She would never forget what came out of his mouth next, or his responding head tilt and that sexy smirk clear as day.

“I assure you, I can handle wordplay. I’m a writer, so, you know…kind of my specialty.”

Sigyn hummed happily at the memory, her legs tightening around Loki’s waist. He really did have a way with words, didn’t he? If anyone else had said, “Don’t steal this again from me—it’s mine” in reference to her mouth, it would have landed about as well as that professional drone she gave her boomer dad for Christmas—The poor thing was broken before dinner. However, Loki genuinely had a magical, or mythical, or mystical quality about him, letting him spin gold with his words, thereby spinning her world into some mad love erotica novel that had no business exiting the fictional world and showing up in her real life.

Loki was killing this “Forever Dream Boy” job interview right now. Sure, he was an unknowing candidate, but who cared? He’d proved ten times over that he had mastered the tongue skills to get an official offer from her. Sorcerer, indeed—this man couldn’t be more beguiling if he tried.

Or maybe we were just written in the stars…

Pretending her mind hadn’t pulled out that ridiculous line, Sigyn twisted her fingers into the inky strands that had come loose from Loki’s hair tie, and he stilled his mouth against hers, his jaw going slack when she tightened her grip.

For pity’s sake, Sig kept doing this hair thing to him; it might genuinely end his life right here, right now. He was already too light-headed from the lack of blood inside his skull, possibly suffering from near fatal hypotension, and yet, this woman had the audacity to scratch her nails against his scalp as though she’d searched through the memory library in his head and discovered some peer-reviewed journal called “How to Get Lo Off” in the Sex-Ed section and was now doing everything in it by the book.

Bloody hell, this vixen had better get some time behind bars if I die inside her apartment tonight.

If he actually told her that sentiment aloud right now, given the connotations of calling her a vixen— “Sigyn Elena Frey, you are dangerously sexy, maddeningly magnetic, and tailored specifically for MY personal tastes” —she would probably respond highly favorably to it. But as fun as that would be, how was he supposed to tell her anything when his tongue was this preoccupied with greedily familiarizing itself with hers? 

“Fucking vixen,” Loki managed to mutter because apparently he was an excellent multitasker.

Eyes rolling back behind her closed lids, Sigyn moaned, “Oh, my god.”

VIXEN? 

Take me NOW, boy.

Stars above, they still had their clothes on, and she was already losing her damn mind. If she got some legit skin to skin contact with Loki right now, her situation would go from “dreamy” into next-level “transcendental” territory. Sigyn knew better than to build up a human being as some sort of otherworldly deity, but this demigod on top of her had obliterated the already questionable “logic” center in her mind; the effort to subvert her own idiocy was futile at best. Impatient to transcend with him, Sigyn slipped her hands underneath the back of his shirt, sliding one around his waist and the other up his spine, forcing the hem up nearly to his shoulders.

Loki breathed harder—Dammit, her hands on my bare skin feel INCREDIBLE

He tightened his grip on Sigyn’s hair and reached up over her head to grab the arm of her couch with his other hand lest he shove it down the front of her shorts like he wanted to. He wasn’t one to give a damn about chivalry or any other equally virtuous crap like that—normally, he wouldn’t think twice about getting straight to the good bit with anyone that he wanted (who also wanted him, of course). However, getting tangled in this girl’s sheets tonight would be a massive misstep. Sig was…unnaturally perfect.

For ME.

While Loki had walked to her apartment tonight, he’d sworn to himself that he would not hit the gas on this relationship. Oh god, he hated to admit it, but objectively, seven days barely made the cut for getting to know Sig, much less beg her to please please please be his girlfriend—a phrase he would have been idiotic enough to utter if not for the voice in his head screaming at him that this was precisely how he’d gotten tangled up with toxic-as-fuck Amora Tress a couple years ago. Naturally, the thing in his trousers was defending Loki’s infatuation-infested justifications, silently screaming right back to the sensible voice that Sig was nothing like that predatory, Satanic-spawn hiding behind an ex-girlfriend mask.

Carrying Sig up the stairs had been a literal flex, and Loki had gotten what he wanted from it—to get that “more than a hug” physical contact that he’d texted her about a few days ago while simultaneously proving that he’d been paying attention to her words on their date, rather than just staring stupidly at her mouth like a sweet-toothed glutton looking at biscuits after a heavy meal. Making Sig’s “stair” fantasy a reality was supposed to be a knee-weakening move on his part, and from her reaction, he deserved a “mission accomplished” plaque in some ostentatious glass showcase frame to display on his mantle. He was supposed to cool it now, to dial the heat back down to a manageable level.

But god, he wanted to throw caution to the wind and beg Sig to make this thing between them exclusive. He was just…so into her. He had no idea how he’d managed to keep his trousers in place during this blood rush of a make out session. She hadn’t tried to yank them off yet—that was likely the only thing stopping his clinically unhinged head from convincing him it would be so much more fun, and therefore worth it, to get into mad trouble with this woman.

Goddamn siren—I would sail straight into jagged rocks and drown for this girl I’ve only known for ONE week because I am THAT idiotic and literally insane.

No, he could handle this. It wasn’t difficult at all to control himself with her pulling his hair like this while cradling his hips with her thighs. Tightening his grip on the arm of the couch, he released her mouth and buried his face in her neck instead

“Holy f-…Sig…” he exhaled beneath her ear, then kissed down her neck.

Sigyn pressed her lips together so she wouldn’t moan loud enough to wake the dead.

Bloody hell, I LOVE the way he says my name.

Oh god, hon, please don’t say that to him.

Any admission, no matter how harmless, that contained the L-word was absolutely off the table. That word that had no business making an appearance with someone she’d known for seven days, unless referring to loving pizza or cat videos or whatever. Nope, she would tell him no such thing. Of course, then he said her name again, his voice even raspier than before, and her one brain-wrinkle—the last vestige of “smarts” that she’d been clinging to in her chemically-compromised head—smoothed itself into oblivion.

“I love the way you say my name,” Sigyn whined—whined?!—at an unfortunately audible decibel. She cringed inwardly.

Aw, DAMMIT.

Maybe you should tell him to put a baby in you while you’re at it, genius.

“Mm,” Loki hummed against her neck, then popped his head up in front of her face again. “I like saying it.”

She barely had a second to thank her lucky stars that he seemed fine with her accidental wording before he dropped his mouth to hers again, whipping her stomach back into its somersault frenzy. Her hands moved as though they had minds of their own then, dragging down his back, intent on pushing his godforsaken trousers out of her way.

His jeans, which he’d probably had custom-fitted to his perfectly svelte frame specifically to drive her insane, were too snug for her to get more than her fingertips underneath the back of his waistband. Aggravated that she couldn’t get any slack without first unfastening his fly, Sigyn growled softly, her eyes rolling behind her closed lids.

Couldn’t make it easy for me, could he? FINE.

More than a little anxious to fix this minor inconvenience, she reached down between their stomachs to find the evil button or zipper keeping her from getting exactly what she wanted. It was a bit awkward, what with her shaking fingers fiddling around blindly, but she managed to pop the button and slide the zipper down.

Suddenly aware of Sigyn’s hand on the front of his boxer briefs, Loki stilled his mouth against hers. Squeezing his eyes shut, he blew out a breath, then shot upright. 

“W-…w-…w-…wait, just hang on a minute…”

Blinking rapidly at the loss of his body warmth, Sigyn yanked her hand away from him. 

“Oh god oh god, I’m so so so so sorry,” she stammered, scrambling out from underneath him, nearly falling off the couch in the process.

Falling, indeed—if the floor wanted to open up and let her fall right through it, she wouldn’t complain. Feeling painfully vulnerable in just her bra and shorts, Sigyn looked wildly around her little living room for her shirt, which Loki had yanked over her head and discarded somewhere on the floor only minutes ago. She spotted it under her coffee table and dropped to her hands and knees to retrieve it. He would have to excuse her for getting the idea that he wouldn’t mind if she tried to strip him down to just his underwear too.

Loki watched her with wide eyes, his heart sinking at the sight of his girl pulling her shirt back on.

How can you call Sigyn “your” girl if you haven’t yet mentioned, just in passing, that you’re absolutely DYING to be exclusive with her, LO?

He gritted his teeth behind closed lips, wishing he could wallop that perpetually snarky, parasitic voice. Unfortunately, that thing had leeched onto the mess behind his eyeballs eons ago, so unless the tangible, true Loki was willing to lose a lot of his own brain matter, he was stuck putting up with this shit.

Still seated on the couch, he leaned forward, stretching his arm toward Sigyn, trying to grab her hand when she stood back up from crawling around in the hunt for her shirt. “Hey, Sig, I didn’t mean—“

“No no no, I understand completely,” Sigyn assured him, moving her hand out of his reach, her cheeks flushing dark red. Shit, this was so embarrassing. “I was in the wrong,” she added, struggling to maintain a steady, calm tone without coming across as being glib about the uncomfortable (to say the least) situation that she’d just put him into with what had clearly been an overly aggressive move on her part.

Everything had been fine, or so Sigyn had thought, until she’d touched that part of Loki’s body. Imagining the scene from his perspective, she winced, forcing words out of her mouth despite wanting to run out the door.

“I just…just…I didn’t read the…uh…the—” oh god, stop stammering, please “—I read the signs completely wrong back there.” She gestured vaguely to her door as though Loki would automatically know what she was referring to.

His eyes slid to the door, which he assumed had something to do with the stairwell “signs” that Sigyn had supposedly misread. If this woman genuinely feared that she’d misinterpreted his desire to get extremely physical with her, then she might need to have her head checked.

Raising an eyebrow, he asked, “One of those signs being those three flights of stairs wherein you wrapped your perfect legs around my waist per my request?” Reflexively, he lowered his gaze to the frayed hem of her gloriously short cutoffs. 

Shifting his position on the couch cushion, he pressed his lips together to stop himself from voicing a new request on the tip of his tongue—Oh hell, Sig, PLEASE let me put my face between your thighs!

Stomach fluttering at Loki’s description of her legs as being perfect, Sigyn looked down at the floor to hide the deepening blush on her cheeks as he continued speaking to her.

“If memory serves, I then flipped you onto your back on this couch and crawled up your body of my own will.”

Sigyn lifted her eyes to Loki’s and threw up her hands. “Sure, then you shoved your velvet tongue into my mouth, but that doesn’t automatically give me permission to grope you right between your legs.”

Loki raised an eyebrow, his lips curving up slightly. “My velvet tongue?”

“Ugh, damn it,” Sigyn groaned, pushing both hands through her hair, then dragging them down her face. “I should not be allowed to say words ever ever ever again.”

Loki shook his head. “I would never stand for such a thing. I love your voice far too much to be denied the pleasure of hearing it.”

Reaching up to rub her temples, she sighed, “Why does everything out of your mouth sound like bloody poetry?”

He chuckled. “Poetry might be a stretch. Listen, Sig, I…” he swallowed, eyeing the hint of her stomach visible beneath her shirt riding up as she pushed her hands through her hair again. Son of a bitch, he was so anxious to get her half-naked again, “I didn’t mean that I didn’t want you to touch my…” he trailed off, catching himself before saying dick, which was most definitely not a poetic word. “Come on, how could you think you made me uncomfortable with that sexy as hell move?”

“Doesn’t matter,” Sigyn replied, waving a flippant hand, wishing they could just forget this ever happened. “Maybe we should just, unironically, watch Netflix. After all, Stranger Things objectively nails it.”

“Excellent show, yes, but if it’s all the same to you,” Loki said, pushing up from the couch and closing the distance between them, “I’d rather chill.” He bent down to look her in the eyes. “And by chill, I mean basically anything other than that which requires the removal of my jeans.”

“Again with the poetry,” she laughed, shaking her head.

He flung up his arms. “How was that poetry?”

“Alright, maybe not poetry, but you are the King James Version of a human being,” Sigyn explained, poking his chest. “I’m surprised you haven’t thrown in a ‘thou’ or ‘thus say-eth the Loki’ somewhere in this conversation. Thou shalt not attempt-eth to remove-eth the sacred cloth that protect-eth the fair maiden’s eyes from the turgid instrument that hang-eth betwixt the Loki’s legs.”

Loki blinked at her. “I don’t know what the fuck you just said, but you should definitely tweet it,” he responded flatly, his face blanker than a new year slate before January 2nd had had the chance to blow in like a dust storm and dirty it up all over again.

“Mm-kay. Do you want me to @ you?”

“In a tweet about turgid instruments?” Feigning indifference, he shrugged casually. “Oh, for sure. And don’t forget to include the Starboy hashtag.”

“What about a photo of you with exceptionally flattering trousers?”

“That’s literally every photo of me, so…be my guest.”

“Oh, that I had even a shred of your confidence.”

“Not possible. You have to be much taller, otherwise the massive ego won’t have enough room to stretch out.”

“Well, I have enough room in my little 5 foot 7 body to house a massive crush on you.”

“Well, as you no doubt noticed when feeling me up on the couch a few minutes ago, I have enough room in my Calvins to house a massive—”

“HAHAHAHAHA STOP.” She swatted his shoulder, laughing hard enough to get a cramp in her side. “We’ve taken the joke too far.”

“In that case, let’s walk it back,” Loki chuckled, walking backwards toward the couch while dragging her with him. He sat down, pulling her onto his lap. Sliding his hands into the back of her hair, he leaned in to kiss her again, but just as their lips met, she snorted against his mouth. Eyes rolling, he sighed as she fell sideways off his lap, her body curling into a ball of side-splitting laughter on the cushions next to him.

“Sh-sh-sh-shit…I’m…s-s-s-sorry,” she sputtered between guffaws, covering her face with both hands. Oh, she wanted to die. She’d actually snorted against Loki’s mouth. As in, a full on imitation of a farm animal snort. “K-k-kill…me…now,” she coughed into her palms, only half-aware that her fetal position had been compromised by Loki’s hands pulling her ankles apart.

Twisting sideways to face her directly, Loki grabbed the backs of her knees, and yanked her toward him. Sigyn yelped, her eyes shooting wide open at the jarring movement. Apparently, being aggressively dragged across the cushions was as sobering as a bucket of ice water in the face.

Loki bent over her, caging her head with his hands, and smirked. “That’ll teach you to laugh when I’m trying to make a move.”

“99 out of the 100 moves you’ve made tonight, I did not laugh, but this one measly slip up will be the thing you focus on, won’t it?”

“It will haunt me to the end of days, gorgeous girl,” he confessed, nuzzling her nose.

Eyebrows pulling together, Sigyn made a slightly pained sound in the back of her throat as she looked all over his face, unable to decide which pretty as hell part to focus on. Oh, she was sinking beneath him as though his cheekily “poetic” words and nose nuzzle had the same gravity as a sacred ritual blood oath. If she had a picture of this moment and was annoying enough to post it on her Instagram, she could use that horrendous relationship goals hashtag, no doubt giving someone a cringe-induced aneurysm. But she didn’t feel like murdering anyone right now, and she and Loki weren’t doing this for a goddamn camera anyway.

This is for him and me. No one else.

“Oh my god, please please please sleep here with me tonight,” Sigyn croaked, her voice ragged, partly from all the laughing, but mostly from wanting him to the point of pain.

They don’t call it heartache for nothing, hon.

It was the first time she’d unapologetically begged a man for anything, and a part of her–the part that was buried in the deepest recesses of her mind–resented Loki for doing this to her. He’d come out of nowhere and knocked her off of her horse like a villain, only to then be the hero that caught her during the fall to the ground.

Loki groaned, dropping his forehead to hers. “Sleeping with you requires me to take my trousers off. I said I wouldn’t do-“

“I didn’t mean sleep with me,” Sigyn spoke over him.

God, I WISH.

“I meant sleep next to me,” she clarified, “as in, literally sleeping. No sex. Believe me, I take the ‘no means no’ policy very seriously. You might have noticed my little freak out earlier when I went from hot to cold.”

“Yes, I did notice that,” he said, squinting at her. “And considering those pig sounds escaping you a few minutes ago, I’m concerned that we might be dealing with a demonic possession situation. Hmm.”

“All the more reason for you to stay the night. Everyone knows you can only perform exorcisms at 3 am. The Conjuring taught me that.”

“And Scream taught me I’ll be murdered if I drink, do drugs, have sex, or say ‘I’ll be right back’.”

“And it’ll happen in seven days.”

“That’s The Ring, not Scream.”

“Oh no, have I offended the almighty horror gods?”

“Fuck the gods. You offended me.”

“Are you a sucker for horror?”

“I’m a sucker for adrenaline rushes. Fear produces adrenaline.”

“Then you should agree to stay the night at this haunted house of horrors.”

“You’re a dork.”

“Is that code for ‘yes, I will sleep over’?”

“Possibly.”


~5 days later, 8:22pm, Thursday, January 12, 2017~

Arms crossing, Darcy Lewis narrowed her eyes at Sigyn. “Alright, bestie. Spill.”

Sigyn looked up from her drink, stilling her hand when her best friend eyed the small black mixing straw that Sigyn had been twirling absentmindedly, probably for an excessively annoying length of time.

“Sorry,” Sigyn chuckled, shrugging one shoulder. “Was I doing that for long?”

Darcy tilted her head. “Doing what for long? Mixing your already mixed drink? Or avoiding my question by responding with an irrelevant question?”

Brow furrowing, Sigyn looked sideways, genuinely confused by her friend’s words. However, it clicked with her a few seconds later, and she made an ‘o’ with her mouth.

“Oh, you meant ‘spill’ as in spill information,”  Sigyn said, pinching the bridge of her nose. Wow, that should have been obvious. Clearly, she was pushing her cognitive ability to its limits with this third gin and tonic of the evening. Whoops. “What do you want me to spill?”

“The dude.” Darcy rolled her eyes, gesturing to the space around them helplessly.

“What dude?” Sigyn slurped through her straw, relaxing into the delicious soon-to-be-hangover as it slid over her tongue and down into her tummy. How could something that tasted like the smell of fresh Blue spruces at a snowy Christmas tree farm make her insides think they were sitting in front of a roaring fireplace?

She turned away from Darcy to dig something from her bag, shoved between the leather barstool chair back and her spine. She wasn’t looking for anything specific, just trying to hide the blush on her face. She hadn’t told Darce about Loki. It had now been two weeks since her serendipitous collision in front of Ground Support, and still her best friend had no idea that Sigyn (finally!) had a boyfriend.

Well, okay, technically I can’t give him that label…yet.

Shoulders slumping forward just a hint, she bit her lip—an anticipatory habit she had been resorting to way too much the past two weeks. No, she and Loki hadn’t agreed to officially date each other, but it felt pretty damn exclusive to her, making it near impossible to think of him as just some great guy that she’d seen on multiple occasions, all of which had been nothing short of mind-blowing experiences. And after what had happened last Saturday?—basically telling her that having sex would only make him more obsessed with her?

Um…YES PLEASE.

True to his word, he’d stayed the night with her. They’d fallen asleep in her bed, her back to his chest, his arm around her waist—clearly, the best position on the planet since she’d slept better than she had in years. When she’d woken up on Sunday, he was still passed out behind her, though he’d rolled to his other side during the night. Delight didn’t come close to describing the experience of turning over and seeing Loki’s bare back facing her.

She should have taken a picture of that glorious sight with that new Polaroid camera Darcy had given her for Christmas. Then, she could have captioned it “I’ve got your back” and put it on her fridge like a total weirdo. Huge missed opportunity.

Possibly, Loki would have preferred to keep sleeping, but she’d been unable to help herself from scooting closer and kissing his cheek. He’d stirred awake immediately and mumbled, “You’re lucky I like you, gorgeous girl”, to which she’d had a good laugh, but even more hilarious, he’d suddenly groaned loudly, rolled to his back, unzipped the fly of his jeans, and breathed a sigh of relief. “Morning problems,” had been his gruff explanation, gesturing haphazardly to the “problem.” She’d promptly fallen off her bed from laughing so hard. He’d followed her to the ground, albeit more gracefully, ending up in a side-splitting tickle fight on her rug.

The fight probably would have turned into something less antagonistic, but he’d stopped suddenly and rolled his eyes, growling about needing to go home to get his “morning madness fix.” That was code for medication, apparently. He’d literally run home to get them, giving both of them the opportunity to shower and what-not. Then, they’d gone out for breakfast and coffee and played MarioCart like a couple of dorks and browsed each other’s playlists, poking fun at their most incompatible songs.

All of those moments with him on Sunday, in addition to everything else they’d done together since New Year’s Day, could only lead to one conclusion.

“Official” or not, he’s totally my boyfriend. I WILL die on this hill.

Sigyn sighed, zipping her bag again and turning back around to face her friend again. She raised an eyebrow at Darcy’s silence. “What?”

Darcy lifted her chin and straightened her back. “To coin one of your favorite ultra-anglo expressions—” she cleared her throat and did her best impression of Sigyn’s accent “—bloody hell, you are such a pain in the arse.”

Sigyn gave her an unimpressed look. “I’ll grant you that I possibly exhaust ‘bloody hell’ in my speech—not as much as you overuse the word literally—but point taken, nonetheless. However—” she held up a finger “—I’m too bloody Americanized at this point to say arse.”

“Thank god for that. Ass is, wait for it—” Darcy gave two overexaggerated winks “—literally superior.”

Sigyn mimicked her friend’s ridiculous ‘wink wink’ facial expression. “You are talking about the word ass itself, correct? Or have we descended into the realm of kink-oversharing? Do I need to warn your man about your interests?”

“Wow,” Darcy said, her lips pursing, “I legit didn’t go there in my head. I was trying to think of a way to incorporate a Sir Mix-a-Lot joke somewhere after I said it, but uh, Siggy…wow…you took that in a totally different direction. So, you definitely need to tell me about the new guy so I can warn him about your tastes.”

“Tastes…” Sigyn repeated, looking at the ceiling wistfully, tapped her chin. “Interesting word choice.”

“Dammit, these puns are getting out of control.”

“Mm.”

“Whatever. You’re distracting me with stupid jokes.”

“I think they’re quite clever, actually.”

“Ugh, STOP. Tell me about him.”

“I don’t know what you’re on about.”

Darcy dragged her hands down her face and groaned, “You have been super smile-y for weeks, and no offense, but your codependent ass never shows signs of sustained happiness unless you’ve gotten some hot guy hooked on you.”

Sigyn faked a scoff. “Way to compare me to a witch casting love spells on men rather than winning them over on my own merit.”

“First off,” Darcy paused, holding up one finger, “don’t throw shade at witches, ‘kay? They’re just nature-savvy goth goddesses, my friend. Second, meritocracy is a myth. And third—” Darcy whacked the bar “—tell me about the guy!”

“Stars above, Darce,” Sigyn laughed, nearly spitting out her drink, “lower your voice or Nate will think he overserved us.”

“Pfft, Nate loves us,” Darcy said, giving a small wave of her fingers to their bartender who had looked over at her when she’d hit the counter. He smiled brightly and waved back.

Sigyn twisted to look at him over her shoulder. “Oh, he loves you alright,” she snorted, then turned back to face Darcy. “As in, loves staring at your breasts.”

“As well he should. Ugh, dammit, how do you keep moving the conversation away from the important topic? You have some weird mind trick power.”

Sigyn waved a hand. “Oh, it’s just a bit of hocus pocus, darling.”

“Well played, Winifred,” Darcy said, fishing her phone out of her bag when it dinged. She rolled her eyes at the screen and groaned. “Bucky is such a whiner.”

“What’s wrong?”

“He’s trying to bail on us!” Darcy held her phone up so Sigyn could read the screen.

Bucky:  my sinuses are already feeling that storm that’s an hour west of here

“Can you believe that lame-ass excuse?” Eyes rolling, Darcy responded immediately to him, unconcerned that Sigyn could see the text.

Darcy: LIAR 👖🔥

Mindlessly pushed back her cuticles, Sigyn frowned. “Maybe I’m too empathetic for my own good, but I’ve had my fair share of migraines triggered by cold fronts, Darce, and you couldn’t pay me enough to go to a nightclub when they happen.”

“Yes, you are a highly empathetic person so it’d be great if you extended some of that empathy to your best friend,” Darcy growled, yanking her mini bag’s crossbody strap off of her chair, and throwing it over her shoulder like the bag itself had personally offended her. “Don’t be led astray by Bucky’s sad puppy eyes—he does it on purpose, believe me.”

“That would apply to a situation where I can see his eyes, but in our current scenario, I only see his text. His puppy powers have safely been subverted.”

Darcy sniggered, then mumbled, “Please. You know you pictured his sad little eyes and heard his sad little voice while you read it.”

Eyes rolling, Sigyn sighed, “Fair enough.”

“Thank you for conceding the point.” Darcy smiled brightly for two seconds, then dropped the smile, spun on her heel, and growled over her shoulder, “We’re leaving now.”

Sigyn downed the rest of her drink in one go because she could absolutely not let a $16 drink go to waste, then grabbed her own bag and hurried after her friend. “Dare I ask why the hell it’s the end of the world if he doesn’t want to go?”

“The issue isn’t that he doesn’t want to go. The issue is that this morning, when I asked if he was still on board with Zecca tonight, he said yes, and now, at the last minute, he’s faking a headache, of all things. I refuse to go into the ‘Aw honey, not tonight, I have a headache’ stage of our relationship. Nope. We are only like three months into this thing. Not yet, my friend. Not yet. He is not sitting this one out. We’re having fun, and it is mandatory!”

“Mandatory fun is truly the best kind of fun,” Sigyn deadpanned, grinning when Darcy turned her head to shoot a look at her from over her shoulder.

Darcy stuck her tongue out. “Really appreciate that oh-so-charming wit of yours. Oh, by the way, Bucky’s gonna bring a friend with him for moral support or whatever.” She shrugged, then wiggled an eyebrow at Sigyn. “Could be a total hottie, you know…”

“My heart flutters at the thought.”

“You know, February is just around the corner. What if this dude is even hotter than your secret valentine? I mean, how would you rate your guy…a 7? 7 and a half? He’s not a ten, is he?”

Giving Darcy a withering look, Sigyn shook her head. “Not a chance am I falling for that trick.”

Also, not a chance could ANYONE be hotter than Loki Odinson. Ever. Period.

Darcy bit into a smile then laughed. “Hey, don’t blame me for knowing you don’t smile this often. But then again-” she tilted her head “-maybe 2017 took a super sharp turn, and you found happiness not from a man, but from deep inside yourself.”

“I assume that was a masturbation joke.”

“Yup,” Darcy cackled, throwing her head back.

Grinning awkwardly at the people giving them weird looks, Sigyn droned, “At least you crack yourself up, Darce.”

“Right? Love that positive attitude!” She punched Sigyn’s shoulder playfully. “So back to this friend of Bucky’s who may or may not be hotter than your guy who I’m sure is real but just goes to a different school, probably in Canada. Don’t know why Bucky’s been all hush hush about him. Out of nowhere today he was all, like, ‘hey, so…my…friend…uh…you don’t know him…uh…I know him from class…well…other places too…uh…’ and then stammered about the guy for another five minutes while somehow also telling me nothing about him. Like, bro, if you’re trying to tell me you’re actually bi and want to schedule a threesome with this special friend and me, just say it. I’ll look at my calendar and pencil you in. Otherwise, please stop boring me with details about his impressive technique in class.”

Eyebrows pulling together, Sigyn looked sideways at her friend as they walked. “Okay, setting aside the multiple double entendres, what class are you talking about? Is this lad one of his mates from West Point? God, when was that? 2007 or something?”

“No, he was an ‘06 grad—top of his class thank you very much—but that’s not what I meant. I didn’t mean one of his old friends from college. I meant ‘classmate’ as in, like, from that Mega Crave wannabe fight club class that he goes to like 80 times a week when he should be putting those muscles to better use by having aggressive sex with me instead.”

“You mean Krav Maga?”

“Yeah, that’s what I said.”

“No, you said Mega Crave,” Sigyn countered, her shoulders shaking with barely restrained laughter at the absurdity of a combative fighting class called Mega Crave.

“Hm, sounds kinky.”

Sigyn laughed out loud then cleared her throat, trying to collect herself, “I’d like to try out Bucky’s wannabe fight club, and you can be my partner just so I can prove how damn easy it would be to kick your ass.”

“Hell yeah, LET’S GOOOO, Siggy!”

“Wait. Okay, hold on. Did I see somewhere that those classes actually use knives and shit? Like…aren’t they actually trying to cut each other?”

Darcy nodded. “The elite levels do, yes, and Bucky kills it.”

“The Ex-special forces officer?” Sigyn put a hand over her chest. “I am shocked.”

“He’s how I learned that I have a knife kink. And a dog tag kink. And an aviator kink.”

“So what you’re saying is Top Gun is basically porn.”

“One hundred, Darcy sighed, her eyes glazing over as they neared the door. 

An equally hazy look appeared in Sigyn’s eyes. Darcy’s joke about a knife reminded her of Loki, bringing him back to the forefront of her mind. When she’d been rolling around on the couch with him on Saturday, she’d winced at the feel of something extra hard digging into her thigh. She had of course joked, “Either there’s something in your pocket, or you are just really happy to see me.” She’d assumed he would respond with a joke of his own; instead, he’d gone quiet, carefully reaching down to retrieve a flip knife that had been clipped to his waistband.

“I always have this on me,” he’d murmured, his eyebrows drawing into a deep frown. Before she could ask why, he’d given her an intense look. “Story for another day.”

Given his storytelling skills, she would be all ears when he shared that one.

She was all ears every time he spoke. She was all eyes too. All her senses were keenly aware of him nonstop, even when he wasn’t physically with her, as though he’d filled her every brain cell on a molecular level. If she believed in such things, she would think he had quantum level magical powers, transcending the natural laws of physics, shrinking to an impossibly microscopic size and just zipping through her brain, mapping out every pathway, digging his way through the places responsible for emotion and attraction and need, readjusting their compasses to point only to Loki Odinson. 

He’s like my own personal North Star.

Oh hon, no no. CRIIIIINGE. Just because you read Starboy 3 times this week doesn’t give you permission to speak in star metaphors.

Shrugging off the self-criticism, Sigyn looked at the sky outside the glass windows ahead of her, mystified by the light pollution hitting the undersides of the clouds and giving the fluffy things an almost otherworldly neon orange glow among the dark purple shadows. Clouds did not look like that in January. Truly, those clouds were such eye candy in the dead of dull winter.

Maybe Loki has weather effects too. Am I allowed to make CLOUD metaphors, Hmm?

If he finished up early from that dinner meeting he’d been having tonight, hopefully within the next hour, she could get a legit treat for her eyes before her forced “work night” 11:30 pm bedtime. She hadn’t been able to see him in a few days because he’d had to fulfill some contractual book signings and several meetings with his editor, publicist, and agent. Said agent also happened to be his best friend since 1988.

Val Bruna.

Sigyn had looked her up on Instagram, and embarrassingly, her jealousy had shot into overdrive. Loki’s BFF was 10/10 gorgeous. So gorgeous that if Sigyn weren’t stupidly straight, she would have been drooling like a slack-jawed simpleton. However, the day after her Insta-jealous mini-stroke, Loki had mentioned that Val was “about as straight as a wet spaghetti noodle.” Sigyn had managed to contain the relieved joy on her face.

Barely.

Tonight was the end of an extremely busy week for him, meeting Val up in the Village somewhere to discuss the schedule of the next book in his contract…or something like that. Sigyn hadn’t been paying attention to the details when Loki had told her about his plans for tonight. She’d been too busy swooning over the sound of his voice on the phone to bother with comprehending the actual information. Ugh, she had been itching to text him all night, but she was trying to seem somewhat levelheaded, choosing to give him some space. After all, he was out with his best friend; Sigyn genuinely didn’t want to encroach on that time. Still staring at those stunning neon clouds, her eyebrows pulled together.

I wonder if he’ll tell Val about me…?

“DAMMIT!” Darcy huffed right behind Sigyn’s ear, unknowingly scaring the hell out of her.

“My god, Darce!” Sigyn put a hand over her eyes, her head shaking as she blew out a breath, then mumbled to herself, “Loki’s not the only one not ready for jump scares, apparently.”

Hearing Sigyn’s barely audible muttering, Darcy snorted. “Duh, that’s the whole point of a jump scare, weirdo. I just accidentally hit the send button with a major autocorrect malfunction is all,” she explained, her eyes on her phone, thumbs rapidly tapping a new accurate text to her boyfriend as she walked out of the doors with Sigyn following on her heels. Darcy looked up then, one eyebrow shooting up her forehead when it hit her what Sigyn had said under her breath a minute ago. Stopping in her tracks, Darcy abruptly turned around to face her friend.

Unprepared for the sudden halt, Sigyn collided with her—chest first, because of course—and they both groaned, twisting awkwardly in pain.

“Ow, bloody hell, woman, why would you stop right there in front of me?” Sigyn hissed, sidestepping her friend and hurrying to get past the crowded area in front of the restaurant doors before someone noticed that she was basically groping herself to support her downright wounded breasts. 

Darcy darted after Sigyn and caught her by the shoulder on the sidewalk further down Spring Street, whispering heatedly, “Dude, overreacting much? Obviously, that was an accident, unless you think I’ve got some weird, like, boob-ramming kink, which I don’t,” she added quickly when Sigyn raised an eyebrow at her. “So just—” Darcy flicked her fingers vaguely at her friend’s chest “—calm your tits.”

Sigyn rolled her eyes as Darcy snickered at her own joke, then she gestured down the sidewalk. “Are we going dancing at Zecca or are we going to Brooklyn to kidnap your boyfriend first and then drag him kicking and screaming to Zecca with us?”

“Who’s Loki?” Darcy responded point-blank, completely ignoring Sigyn’s question, her head tilting sideways.

Mouth opening and closing a few times, Sigyn blinked mutely.

Oh shit.

“Who’s what now?” she replied, trying to buy herself some time to think of an answer because she was not prepared to dodge a question containing the correct name of the “dude” Darce had inquired about twenty minutes ago. And how had Darce even guessed it?

God, it sucked, but Sigyn was nervous to say anything about Loki given that he could arguably claim “celebrity” status. GQ had made him their November 2016 cover boy, for pity’s sake. He even had a legit fan following now. Or “stan following” or whatever.

Sigyn chewed her bottom lip, her eyebrows knitting together. That whole stan culture thing was probably the root of her hesitance to tell anyone about him. Her anxiety hadn’t been this high before perusing the starboy-hashtag (her mistake) last week. She’d seen a mishmash of tweets about the same-titled song that artist The Weeknd had released last fall—

A song which I haven’t been able to get out of my head for two bloody weeks.

—and thousands of tweets about Loki.

“LO stan” or something like that was in a ton of Twitter bios, all of which contained the phrase “We may stan a dying star, but a dying star is still a star.” What, did his fandom (standom?) have a tagline or something? No matter, she had to admit, it was a great play on words from that quote in his book. Clever folks, these LO stans.

Oh my god, I sound like a goddamn boomer. No more talk of STANS.

Most of them probably didn’t concern themselves with Loki’s private life, but nonetheless, she guessed it was best that the “girlfriend” (or potential one) keep a low profile. She had no clue how many of them were the more obsessive types, but they definitely existed, and they wouldn’t shy away from harassing her online with any bullshit excuse they could find other than the actual reason: “LO is into this evil architect bitch and it’s cracked the very foundation upon which I built my delusional belief that he wouldn’t date anyone exclusively except for me.”

Though, to be fair, Sigyn understood that feeling. She’d wanted Kate Bosworth and her stupid blond hair and stupid tiny waist and stupid clear skin to go and just fall off a bridge or something for downright stealing elf dream boy Orlando Bloom back during her Lord of the Rings obsession phase in 2003.

But I wouldn’t have ever blasted that sentiment all over the goddamn internet!

Sigyn sighed heavily, frustrated that she didn’t know how to navigate these tricky PR waters. Or maybe they weren’t that tricky, and she was making mountains out of molehills. Maybe he wouldn’t care if she told her best friend. Come on, she wasn’t asking to gloat on Instagram about dating the Loki Odinson or anything. She literally only wanted to tell Darce.

“Earth to my space cadet pal?” Darcy said, tapping Sigyn’s shoulder. “Do I need to repeat the question? Who’s this Loki fellow who also isn’t prepared for jump scares?”

Pushing her hair behind her ears, Sigyn cleared her throat. Ah, so that’s how Darce had come up with his name.

“I don’t know anything about a ‘Loki’ person—” Sigyn made air quotes with her fingers “—but I did mean that I low-key was not prepared for a jump scare.” Wow. An unexpected quick-on-her-feet response?

The sky must be falling.

“Oh…I thought you meant…nevermind. My bad. That’s super boring compared to what I thought you’d said, but whatev,” Darcy said, hooking her arm around Sigyn’s elbow and dragging her down Spring Street toward Zecca NYC, the night club of poor Bucky’s worst dancing nightmares.


Almost immediately, Sigyn spotted Bucky waiting for them on the other side of the dance floor when she and Darcy were granted access past the bouncers outside the entrance doors. He waved his hand at them, a gesture that one could have easily mistook for the most disingenuous peace-sign ever, and Sigyn snorted.

“Your man looks thrilled to be here, Darce,” she said, taking the long way around the main floor to avoid walking through the sea of sweaty, undulating bodies.

“Oh my god, he is actually pouting,” Darcy groaned, mimicking Bucky’s expression right back at him when he caught her eye. “Like, full-on, pushing his bottom lip out pouting.”

“I’m not so sure that’s what he’s doing. I mean, he just has pouty lips in general,” Sigyn countered.

“Did I say you could look at his mouth?” 

“Forgive me. I had no idea I needed permission before moving my eyeballs in his direction.”

“Just his mouth. It’s too sexy. You’ll fall for him on the spot.”

“Oh okay, cool. I’ll just ogle his crotch instead.”

“That you may do, as long as he’s wearing pants.”

“Is Bucky prone to just going right ahead and dropping his trousers in public?”

“Wellllll…” Darcy trailed off as they approached her boyfriend, “he did sex me up in a Bloomingdales fitting room in December. Does that count?”

“Bloody hell, Darce! Talk about risky business. That place is packed in December!”

“Yeah exactly. The holiday shoppers were hardcore stressing us out, so I…you know…we gave each other a pressure release.”

“You’re both crazy, you know that?”

Darcy shrugged, finally getting within arms reach of her boyfriend.

“Hey, soldier boy,” she greeted him, going up on her toes to wrap her arms around his neck and kiss his cheek. “You know, doll, ” she said, pushing both corners of his mouth up, “you’d be a lot prettier if you smiled more.”

Batting her fingers away from his face, he flashed a fake smile—showed his teeth, more like—and responded flatly. “I’m so stoked to spend my Thursday night at Zecca NYC surrounded by a shit ton of drunk dancin’ babies tryin’ to hook up with other drunk dancin’ babies.”

Sigyn eyed the crowd. “They’re all probably like mid-twenties, Bucky.”

He took a sip from the tumbler in his hand, which Sigyn assumed was his typical old-fashioned, then he smacked his lips. “Like I said. Babies.”

“James Buchanan Barnes, I swear,” Darcy sighed, shaking her head. “How are you already this jaded at 32?”

Eyes narrowing, Bucky raised an unimpressed eyebrow. “Flashin’ lights, ear splittin’ music, and bein’ surrounded by liquored up, self-entitled brats who don’t give a fuck about anyone else’s personal space is just a bit problematic for my head, doll.”

Darcy gave him a genuinely warm smile, sliding her hand into the front pocket of his jeans—a bold move that made Sigyn’s eyes nearly pop out of her head.

Uh, this better not turn into a replay of the Bloomingdales fitting room scene.

Thankfully, Darcy quickly removed her hand, holding what Sigyn recognized as Bucky’s vape pen filled with his self-prescribed medication, so to speak. Darcy discreetly put it to his mouth and winked.

“That’s what this is for, lov-errr,” she joked, grinning when he smiled and took a long drag from it. She turned to Sigyn and shrugged. “Problem solved.”

“The question of whether he’ll partake in the dancing remains to be answered,” Sigyn said, aiming her smile at Bucky while poking his shoulder.

“Yeah I probably will,” he answered with a nod, “until my friend gets here, that is.”

“Why would that make you stop?” Darcy asked, tilting her head at him.

“‘Cause he’s actually rhythmically coordinated, that’s why.” He shrugged.

Darcy squinted at him. “Is that supposed to mean good dancer?”

“Duh, what else would that mean?”

“God, you two are perfect for each other,” Sigyn snickered, putting a hand over her mouth.

“I’m not lettin’ you girls compare my hip rollin’ skills to his. Hell no. I may be stoned, but I still have my dignity.”

Shaking her head, Darcy wriggled her nose. “Are you sure about that?”

Arms crossing in front of his chest, Bucky scratched the underside of his chin. “I change my mind. I can’t let you meet him because I’m pretty sure knowingly subjecting him to your mean girl antics probably falls under the legal category of abuse in New York.”

Darcy eyed him carefully. “I actually can’t tell if you’re joking right now. What is with the hypersensitivity about this guy?”

“If you can’t tell that was a joke, then I’m givin’ myself a pat on the back for uppin’ my deadpan game,” he said, a genuine smile crinkling his eyes.

“Awwwww, look at that face,” Darcy fawned, pushing her arms under his, wrapping him in a tight hug. “Isn’t he the cutest, Siggy?”

“No,” Sigyn replied firmly, “puppies are. No, wait…kittens. NO,” she waved her hands excitedly, eyes widening, “baby sloths!”

“YES!” Bucky agreed loudly, giving her a high five. “Just yesterday I saw some random vid of a baby sloth in my recommended feed, and I ‘AWWWW’ed’ so hard I think I pulled somethin’. Every post on these people’s page was just fluffy little animals. Felt like I was bein’ adora-bullied into followin’ their account. Pfft,” he huffed, shaking his head, “and it worked. ‘Cause I did. Immediately.”

“Did you just say adora-bullied?” Sigyn repeated, eyeing him up and down. “Okay, you might not be the COAT, but you’re on the podium.

“Coat?” Bucky tilted his head.

“Cutest of all time,” Darcy clarified for her, then jokingly gave her a warning look.”I told you not to fall for him!”

“That is absolutely not true,” Sigyn countered, pointing an accusatory finger at her friend. “You said I was not allowed to look at his sexy mouth, not that I wasn’t allowed to listen to his cute baby animal commentary.”

“Girls, there’s enough of me to share with both of you,” Bucky said, flashing a cheeky smile as he retrieved his phone from the front pocket of his jeans. Darcy shot him a glare, which he ignored while looking down at a new text. He sighed “oh thank god” rather dramatically, and Sigyn peeked at his phone.

LO: Bloody hell, JB, calm down. I'll only be out here on the pavement for a minute. Two at most.

She sucked in her cheeks, a slight sense of deja vu hitting her as she read the message. Was it the cadence or tone? Or both? The “voice” wasn’t just familiar — it was highly appealing. Bucky spoke then, distracting her from the butterflies that had appeared out of nowhere in her gut.

“He’s here finally. This is gonna sound weird,” he paused, his eyes still on his phone, “but Sigyn, I need you to play your hottest game for him.”

Eyes narrowing to slits, she looked up at the man, but given his laser-focus on his phone, she doubted he even realized she was staring. Honestly, she would have been offended that he was blatantly ignoring her if he hadn’t further piqued her interest in the identity of his friend by making that weird request—

Play my hottest game? Uh…what?

She eyed Darcy, who merely shrugged at her before saying, “I’m gonna get a drink so my buzz doesn’t wear off. Want anything?”

Sigyn shook her head. “No, I’m all set.”

As her friend turned away, Sigyn scratched the back of her neck, discreetly returning her eyes to Bucky’s phone while he continued conversing with his friend. If he insisted upon keeping his eyes glued to his damn Android rather than tell her more about this guy, then she had every right to read through their, presumably, enthralling conversation.

Bucky: Lemme guess. You got stopped by hot college girls asking for autographs and pics.
LO: Not ONLY girls, but yes, they look to be a university-aged group. Get this—one of them pulled a sharpie from her bag (who carries a sharpie with them?) and asked me to sign her leg so she could have it turned into a tattoo. I said, "You'll regret it but okay, not my problem." HOWEVER…

Sigyn blinked several times, the odd stomach butterflies returning. So…a crew of “not ONLY girls” had stopped Bucky’s mate for autographs? She couldn’t help but notice three things:

One—according to the contact info at the top of Bucky’s screen, he was texting someone named LO.

Um…okay hold on… 

Two—the image above the name was a photo of a white Jaguar F-type.

Oh my god.

And three— this fellow’s “not ONLY girls” correction reminded her of a line some random guy that she wasn’t remotely crazy about had once said to her.

“I take issue with that lad’s opinion. As though only GIRLS space out around me. Come on, mate. My appeal transcends gender.”

Sigyn pressed her lips together, lest her jaw embarrassingly detach from her skull as she pored over the words popping up on Bucky’s screen as though they were groundbreaking literary art. She quickly read over the rest of “LO’s” previous text, half of which she’d missed.

LO: …I kid you not, when I bent down to sign her calf, she said, "no no no no no, not all the way down there, silly boy.” (SILLY BOY?!) Then she pulled her skirt higher up, pointed to her inner thigh (just two inches from her crotch, mind you), and said, "I want it HERE."

WHAT?????

Bucky: Jesus christ
LO: Exactly.
Bucky: did you do it?
LO: Fuck no. 

Guess I don’t need to worry about going to prison for murdering anyone tonight.

LO: I merely stood up, handed the sharpie back to her, and told everyone I'm not signing anything, but that I'd take some photos with them if they want.
Bucky: Ouch. Deeee-nied.
LO: I might have done it, but there was something fishy about her.

Sigyn put a hand over her mouth, barely containing the laugh bubbling up in her chest.

Oh my god, I LOVE HIM.

Bucky, on the other hand, did not shy away from guffawing hysterically right next to her.

Bucky: MAN STOP 🤣 

Sigyn gaped at him, amazed that he was wiping actual tears from his eyes like an emoji. She felt like a ghost, an invisible bystander who he’d asked to be useful eye candy or whatever but had forgotten she existed the second a digital Loki appeared. Jesus, if these boys were that close, how the hell had they all not crossed paths with each other until now?

LO: I’m proud to say that joke was completely improvised just now on the spot.

Yep, Bucky’s secret friend is 100% definitely Loki.

Bucky: you really do have a way with words
LO: Considering my career choice, I certainly hope so.

Maybe he should call his next book “Silvertongue”…

Chewing her lip, Sigyn looked sideways. Silvertongue?—oh, the thoughts racing through her head would send her straight to hell.

Bucky: You’re being a dick to them btw. Nose in your phone ignoring your horny fans who wanna see your pretty pretty prince pearly whites in their pics with you

Eyes rolling, Sigyn caught herself before smacking Bucky’s shoulder while shouting, “He’s not a prince—he’s a STAR!”

LO: I'm multitasking. Texting doesn't hinder my ability to smile for their cameras. Also, I think it's adorable that you CLEARLY played "pretty pretty princess" as a child.

Thumbnail between her teeth, Sigyn gazed dreamily at the screen. 

Ah, Loki—smartest in the room, as always.

Bucky: no, I just played it with your sister last night

Eyes blowing, Sigyn clapped both hands over her mouth.

HE DID NOT JUST—

LO: Considering my sister was doing her rounds at a Boston hospital psych ward last night, that was a massive self-report, JB.

Sigyn snorted behind her palms.

And we’re back in the game, boys!

Bucky: Look at you, the multitasker, coming up with tight ten jokes while showering your fans with all-teeth-no-eyes fake smiles
LO: I thought that said "showering WITH my fans" at first glance. 

Um…that’s MY territory, thank you very much. I hope. Eventually.

LO: Horrifying image. Whatever. Given that I’m wearing sunglasses, they have no idea if I’m half-assing the idol part of my job by giving “all-teeth-no-eyes” smiles. My brand remains intact and charming as ever.

Yup, save those eyes for ME, dream boy.

Bucky: Can't be YOU without your goddamn shades. Ray Bans?

Always.

LO: Always.

NAILED IT! HA!

Bucky: Aviators or Wayfarers?
LO: Wayfarers, obviously. Only a troglodyte would wear aviators in winter, JB.

Note to self, delete that pic I posted last week in which I was wearing MY aviators in January, unknowingly committing a carnal fashion sin.

Bucky: This is such a gay convo

Therefore entertaining AND educational.

LO: Eh, seeing a barely concealed vagina in front of my face three minutes ago and saying "uh, no thank you" was substantially gayer.

AHAHAHAHA MIC DROP

Bucky: true story. 🍰🍰 Aren't you done out there yet?
LO: Good god, stop being a whiny little bitch texting me every three seconds demanding that I pay attention to you, so I can finish making mindless chit chat with these people for 30 seconds, or I WILL ditch you.
Bucky: Nah, whining like a little bitch is YOUR thing but it’s cool bro LO. See ya in 30

“I saw you spyin’ on my texts, Sigyn,” Bucky said, sliding his phone back into his pocket.

She winced.

Busted.

“Sorry? I was only planning to look at the first one, but the banter was too entertaining to look away.” She flung up her hands. “Guys never text like that!”

“Correct. We don’t. Normally. I only talk like that to him. He’s a fuckin’ word wizard,” Bucky sighed, pushing his hand through his hair, “and my theory is that after I first mopped the floor with his face in class, he realized the only way to challenge my superior physical prowess was by slingin’ his evil genius dry Brit curveballs at my face in every goddamn text. I think of it as a workout for my brain. Like crosswords or sudoku. Textin’ Lo might actually be the best way to stave off dementia.”

Darcy pursed her lips. “You mean dry wit?” 

“Huh?” 

“You said dry Brit.”

“Yeah, ‘cause he’s from the dumbass UK.” He slowly turned toward Sigyn, holding up his hands. “That wasn’t for you. You’re one of the good ones.”

“Thanks,” she droned, eyes rolling.

Wiggling her eyebrows, Darcy elbowed her friend playfully. “So is he one of those ‘oy brAHv’ types or all posh and shit like Siggy?”

“I’m not posh!”

“Have you heard yourself talk?”

“Yeah?”

“Not exactly Eliza Doolittle, are you?”

“And as we all know, those are the only two options for us. Chimney sweeps or monarchs. Nothing in between.“

“I don’t know about her—“ Bucky pointed to Sigyn “—but Lo grew up in Oxford, then he moved to, of all places, TriBeCa with his folks for a summer before going off to Harvard for six years and comin’ back to Manhattan with two fancy-ass degrees.”

Darcy held up her hands. “Okay, posh, got it.”

“Now, Sigyn,” Bucky began, turning to face her directly, “like I said, you gotta pretend to be hot.”

Sigyn crossed her arms and shot him a glare. “Pretend to be?”

He looked sideways. “That came out wrong.”

“You think?”

“You know what I mean.” He waved a hand. “Point is, Lo needs to be so focused on you that he won’t notice Darcy gazin’ all slack-jawed at him.”

Darcy scoffed. ”Okay, first, why am I just now realizing you keep calling this dude Lo? What kind of weirdass name is that? And second, why the hell would I be gazin’ all slack-jawed at him?” she asked, mimicking Bucky’s drawling accent.

“Uh, ’cause full disclosure,” he paused, puffing out his cheeks, then he exhaled loudly, “man’s hot.”

”Damn right, he is,” Sigyn mumbled under her breath.

Darcy burst out laughing. “Buck-eeee,” she drew out his name, still wheezing, “you’re literally a 12 out of 10. Quit your whinin’, boy.”

“I mean…thanks…and all that,” he replied, scratching the back of his neck, “but he’s famous…and you kinda also have a crush on him, doll.”

Eyes blowing, Darcy’s jaw practically unhinged. “What the actual double fudge brownie? Well, this explains why you spend every Wednesday night and Saturday afternoon at that crazy-ass ‘I know Kung Fu’ class instead of going at it with your girlfriend.” She threw her hands up, then pointed an accusatory finger at Bucky. “You’ve been cheating on me with Keanu Reeves.”

“Riiiiight,” he droned, eyes narrowing. “Way to go straight for the jugular with the most outlandish, way out of my friend league guess. And…kung fu? Uh…wrong.”

“Uh…” Darcy mimicked him, “it’s a line from a small independent film called The Matrix.” She crossed her arms when Bucky mouthed ‘I KNOW’ at her. “Well, I don’t know who the hell else you’re talking about then because Keanu is literally my only celebrity crush.”

“He’s literally not,” Bucky said conclusively, taking another sip.

“Oh my god, just tell her!” Sigyn blurted out, then pressed her lips together while her friends looked at her like she’d just sprouted elephant ears. Putting both hands on her hips, she blew out a breath. “Apologies. I’m just a wee bit on edge because I’m not used to pretending to be hot for your full-disclosure hot friend who is famous but not Keanu Reeves.”

Or I’m just impatient as hell because it’s taking AGES for Loki to walk through those front doors! Whatever happened to his “be there in 30 seconds” promise??

“Jesus, chill,” Bucky said, then gestured toward the doors. “He’s just about to walk in. I see him talkin’ to Carl, all smiles and shit. Why in god’s name couldn’t I have gotten a shred of that whole ‘tall, dark, and moody’ charisma that he’s got goin’ on? Wearin’ fuckin’ Ray Bans on top of his head like it’s 8:00 in July, not January.”

“Uh, you are tall, dark, and moody,” Darcy groaned, pinching the bridge of her nose, then she went up onto her tip-toes. “Dammit, I can’t see the doors over these stupid people’s heads. Cripes cripes cripes, I hate being short.”

Heart skipping about a thousand beats, Sigyn turned around to look for Loki. She frowned, also struggling to see beyond the crowded dancefloor in the impossibly dim lighting. Picking anxiously at her nail polish, she growled under her breath, bending down a bit to possibly get a peek in the slivers of space between all these annoying people with their stupid stupid stupid bodies blocking her view.

Come on, come on, come on, come ON…

Another thousand rapidly accelerating heartbeats later, Loki finally walked past the bouncer Carl and came into Zecca’s neon lit entry way. She blinked slowly, her mouth turning up into an open smile. God, that man truly was a work of art, his already gorgeous bone structure and raven black hair taking on an otherworldly glow under those neon lights. The sunglasses on top of his hair glinted, shifting and moving, crowning him with an electric purple halo.

Wait…no, the way the light is reflecting off of those two lenses makes him look like he has HORNS, not a halo.

Scraping her teeth over her bottom lip, Sigyn smiled. “How appropriate for a handsome devil.”

She was so caught up staring at the epitome of male perfection on the other side of the room that she barely heard Darcy shriek loudly behind her.

“DUDE, WHAAAAT. Bucky, you are not friends with Loki Fucking Odinson.”

“Yeahhhh, I don’t think that’s his middle name, doll.” Bucky shook his head. “Actually, I don’t think he even has a middle name.”

Tapping her chin, Darcy hummed. “If he did, it would probably be something all cool and Viking-sounding like, I dunno, Ragnar or whatever. Come on, parents don’t name their kid Loki unless they’re into that shit.”

“Look who took her smart pills this mornin’.” Bucky grinned when she poked her tongue out at him. “Well actually, Lo does have a tattoo of their world tree. It has a skull in the roots.”

“What world tree?”

“The Norse one, duh.”

“Don’t ‘duh’ me. ‘Duh’ the alcohol co-opting my brain.”

“Even sober, I bet you wouldn’t remember what that tree is called.”

“Yeah, well, I bet you can’t remember it either.”

“Sure, I can. They called it…um…” he snapped his fingers several times, squinting at the ceiling.

“Yggdrasil,” Sigyn supplied the name of the legendary tree, sighing happily, her eyes sliding from Loki’s face to his left arm.

Lips pursing, Darcy leaned toward her. “Did you say Egg Brazil? What’s egg brazil? Oh my god, I’d totally go for a breakfast buffet right now.”

“That’s it,” Bucky laughed, patting Sigyn’s shoulder, “you’re my Trivial Pursuit partner from now on.”

Sigyn smirked, remembering that moment last Saturday night when Loki had yanked his shirt over head; she’d gotten her first glimpse of the tree inked into his upper arm. She’d felt him shiver when she’d traced her fingers along the sprawling black and jade branches and the silver roots. She supposed it was understandable that one might think there was a skull hiding in those finely detailed roots creeping around his bicep, but nonetheless, they would be mistaken. It wasn’t a skull.

“It’s a serpent,” she murmured dreamily.

Bucky squinted at her, leaning closer. “Huh?”

“His tattoo,” she clarified, her eyes still on Loki. “A serpent is hiding in the roots, not a skull.”

And it is unironically hot as HEL.

He tilted his head, his eyebrows knitting. “How do you know what Lo’s ink looks like?”

Pressing her lips together, Sigyn looked sideways at the man. At this point, she might as well just tell him, right? Surely, Loki wasn’t going to pretend that he was meeting her for the first time. After all, he’d asked her to come out to Zecca, knowing Bucky would be here. Running a hand through her hair, she shrugged, then opened her mouth to respond honestly to Bucky’s question, but Darcy let out another squeal, cutting her off.

“This is amazeballs,” Darcy said, bouncing on her toes. “Hey, Siggy?”

“Hmm?” Sigyn returned her eyes to Loki, watching him pull his phone from his jacket as he descended the six or so steps that led down to the main floor. Like clockwork, she heard a ‘ding’ from inside her bag. Smiling excitedly, she yanked the zipper open and retrieved her own digital wonderland.

Loki: Hello, gorgeous girl. Val and I finished up early, and as a highly selfish man, I must ask you to abandon your evening plans with your friend, and spend the rest of your waking hours with me instead.

God, she really did adore his messages—like reading tiny little stories from his head. She responded without hesitation, the thrilled knots in her stomach tightening further.

Sigyn: Hey there, handsome. I think we can work something out.
Loki: ...

Feeling as giddy as a kid on the last day of school, she smiled wide enough to hurt her cheeks. Loki was standing over there, looking like a sex demon — he had HORNS, for pity’s sake!— but he had no idea that she was even in the same building, much less thoroughly eyeballing him. Just as her phone dinged again, Darcy tapped her shoulder repeatedly.

“Hellooooo, Siggy? Remember that book I tried to get you to read last summer, but you refused to ’cause I said it would make you cry?”

Sigyn grinned. “I remember, yes.” How could she forget?

Darcy pointed at Loki. “That’s the author! That’s Bucky’s man! Well, not like, in a gay way, but whatever. You know what I mean.” She rolled her eyes. “I need like five more tequila shots before I talk to that guy. At least that way, when I say stupid embarrassing shit, I won’t remember it tomorrow. I told Bucky I don’t have a crush on him. That’s not the same thing as just, you know, mentioning how annoyingly attractive the guy is every time I happen to notice his book sitting on my shelf. No biggie.”

“Sure sure,” Sigyn said, too busy texting with dream boy to converse meaningfully with her best friend.

Loki: Oh, I KNOW we can work something out. I would have asked to come over to your place, however, I have been downright FORCED by my twitchy, club-hating gym mate, upon pain of being "accidentally" stabbed on the mats during training on Saturday, to journey to Zecca because he was similarly forced by his girlfriend and "CAN'T DO THIS ON HIS OWN!" His words, not mine.
SIgyn: Ooooh plot twist.
Loki: You must get your gorgeous self to Zecca right now and be with me because "I CAN'T DO THIS ON MY OWN." I jest. I jest. I’m not entirely averse to loud music or being among the YOUTHS. Truth is, I just really want to dance with you, and by “dance”, I mean shamelessly grind my crotch against your ass in public for four minutes straight. How’s that sound to you?
Sigyn: Sounds like you aren’t giving yourself enough credit for your dancing skills.
Loki: To my knowledge, you haven’t seen me dance. For all you know, I have no rhythm.
Sigyn: Actually, I was told that you're an excellent dancer.
Loki: Is that so? Who said that?
Sigyn: Bucky

Sigyn watched, all smiles, as Loki’s eyebrows pulled together. Slowly raising his head, he looked in all directions, his eyes moving back and forth almost comically. She snickered to herself, unconcerned that Bucky was eyeing her narrowly.

“You and Lo? For real?”

She heard him scoff behind her shoulder, and she turned to raise an eyebrow at him. “Do you have a problem with that Bucky?”

Sucking in his cheeks, he scratched the back of his neck. “My friend called you an honest to God dream girl,” he said, giving a weak laugh as she blinked mutely at him.

He said WHAT????

Stunned stupid, her jaw dropped. Her heartrate hadn’t just gone through the moonroof. It was up in the stars, zipping through the galaxy, suffocating her in the airless vacuum of space. Blowing out a shaky breath, she put a hand over her tachycardic chest, trying to calm down. Loki had really nailed it with that “live fast and die right” line at the end of his novel.

I am going to have a heart attack at the ripe old age of 28 years old, and it’s all his fault!

“I like you, Sigyn,” Bucky added, reaching out to squeeze her shoulder lightly, “so don’t give me a reason not to. Don’t you dare hurt him.” He stepped around her and walked toward his friend.

Sigyn frowned, unsure what to make of that statement—Warning, more like. Maybe Bucky was just really protective of Loki because of their similarly…um…problematic headspaces? She probably shouldn’t take it personally. Bucky probably would have said that to anyone else in her place. Right? Rolling her eyes, she shrugged it off, and refocused on Loki.

He still looked bemused, his eyes moving all over the place. She was bemused, too, because he’d confessed that she was an ‘honest to god dream girl’ to Bucky. The butterflies in her gut were on a roller coaster, swooping down to the pit of her stomach and shooting back up into her esophagus. God, she was so glad that she hadn’t ordered a fourth gin and tonic, otherwise she might double over and hurl on her own boots right here, right now. Thankfully, the universe decided to throw her bone—that angel of a DJ blessed her with a new (and perfect) song, distracting her from the odd mix of pleasure and pain in her belly. Smirking, she sent a text to Loki just as the chorus started.

Sigyn: Honest question —  Do they ALWAYS play Starboy the moment you walk into the club, or...?

She watched a slow smirk spread across his face, then he squinted into the crowd on the dancefloor. He returned his eyes to his phone after ten or so seconds.

Loki: Tell me where you are, Sig.

“God damn,” she whimpered to herself, her eyes rolling back inside her skull. She’d felt the deep, gravelly timbre of his voice in that text, and it had her reeling.

Sigyn: If I were terribly...thirsty...where do you think I would be, sir?

She saw the distinct shadow of his jaw clenching — so fucking hot — then he dragged his hand down his face, and spun left to hurry toward the bar area, nearly colliding with Bucky in the process. Trying not to giggle stupidly, Sigyn watched the two men clasp each other’s right hands and lean in to pat each other’s shoulders twice then step back. She wasn’t sure if that move counted as a hug or a glorified handshake. Either way, she was glad that Loki took a much more full-bodied approach when hugging her.

Darcy appeared suddenly behind Sigyn’s left shoulder. “I literally just threw back five tequila shots. Just like I said I would.”

Sigyn turned to eye her friend up and down. “You going to be okay, Darce?”

“Sure! Better than ever. Do you think he’d be weird if I called him Starboy to his face? Or maybe Lo? Maybe that’s too personal. Loki sounds low-key weird right now, though. Hahahahahaha, low key. Looooow keyyyy. Oh shit,” Darcy swallowed, blinking several times. “I overdid the liquor.”

“I’m sure Bucky will happily hold your hair back when you inevitably vomit in an hour.” Hearing Bucky’s voice somewhere behind her, Sigyn turned around to look for him. He was two steps from them, Loki trailing behind him. A smile spread across her face. “Speak of the devil.”

“Hey, I’m no devil,” Bucky scoffed, setting his arm over Darcy’s shoulders, likely aware that his girlfriend was unsteady on her feet.

“I wasn’t talking about you, Buck,” Sigyn responded, her eyes on Loki’s as he came up to the group, stopping a couple feet in front of her, a gorgeous smirk pulling at his mouth.

“I need to say something,” Darcy piped up, pointing back and forth between her best friend and the new guy, “apparently, my bestie is successfully pretending to be hot because, lord have mercy, y’all went straight to hardcore eyefucking at first sight.”

Looking sideways at the woman, Loki arched an eyebrow. “You think she’s pretending to be hot? You’re taking the piss, right?”

Darcy made a face. “Ew, why can’t you people just not be gross and say ‘are you kidding’ like normal people?” 

“All you bloody Yanks think ‘normal’ is a synonym for American,” Loki retorted, rolling his eyes.

Turning to look at her boyfriend, Darcy clasped her hands together. “Please tell me this dude is playing up his loyalist heritage to get my goat.”

Loki scoffed. “It’s cruel to force me—” he set a hand on his chest “—a British expatriate—into a paradoxical identity crisis by calling me a loyalist in public.” 

Darcy eyed him up and down. “Maybe you yourself are just a…what’s the word…” she pinched the bridge of her nose, then clapped when it came to her. “OH! An oxymoron!” 

“Indeed, I would very much appreciate having an oxy when speaking to a moron,” Loki said, forcing a flat tone despite the intense excitement bubbling up in his chest. He couldn’t believe Sig was here. He couldn’t believe it. She knew JB. She must have been a friend of JB’s girlfriend.

HOW did we go this long without running into each other? We should have met sooner! Life is too short for this delayed pleasure shit. I have been ROBBED.

“My god,” Darcy laughed out loud, “he is a word wizard, Bucky. I LOVE HIM. I feel my brain wrinkling right now.” 

“Tequila has a similar effect, so don’t get too excited,” Loki quipped, pointedly eyeing the empty shot glass she’d been pinching between her left forefinger and thumb ever since he’d first walked up to the pair of women.

Speaking of women, I want to steal the one who hasn’t said a word to me yet.

Wanting to soak up every inch of Sigyn’s body to cement the image into the space between his ears, he lowered his eyes to start from the ground up. His gaze landed on his girl’s pointed black suede ankle boots, and tilting his head sideways, he gritted his teeth behind closed lips. Instantly, he faded from his present reality, his mind taking him on a vivid, lucid dream ride out of Zecca. He lunged forward, grabbing his dream girl’s imaginary hand, spun on an imaginary heel, and shoved his way back through an imaginary too-dense crowd, desperate to get to the exit before an evil imaginary bouncer locked them inside this swanky, buzzing neon room.

Dragging her behind him, refusing to let go, he charged through the vaporous doors, unfazed by the cold January air stinging his eyes. Heart pounding louder than the soles of his boots on the cement, Loki sprinted west on Spring and turned left on Thompson, a motion capture blur of street lights and shop signs reflecting in a hundred windows flashing past his periphery.

A breathless, smoky voice echoed behind him—“Loki, these boots weren’t made for running!”—as he yanked her through the shadowy sliding doors of his building. Eight flights of hazy stairs disappeared beneath his feet, and suddenly he was on his balcony, stripping that dream girl of everything but those black suede ankle boots. He spun her around, stepping up behind her, hearing his words through ears that were not his own—“Hands on the safety rail, sweetheart.”

Bucky’s voice appeared next to his ear then, dragging Loki kicking and screaming off that balcony and back to solid, real ground. “Do you and those shoes need to get a room?”

Loki grinned at the joke. “No, but I might need a moment with the girl wearing them,” he murmured too quietly for them to hear. Blinking slowly, he lifted his gaze from Sigyn’s boots and locked eyes with her. “Hi.”

Biting into a smile, Sigyn stared at him, drowning in those jade pools staring back at her.

“Hi,” she echoed him, then winced when Darcy smacked her shoulder out of nowhere. “OW! What the hell, Darce?”

Darcy pointed back and forth between her best friend and Loki, her eyes narrowing. “Oh my god, he’s the dude, isn’t he?” She scoffed, flinging her hands up, then she laughed. “Holy bananas and pine nuts, Sigyn Elena Frey, what kind of best friend even are you? You have been hiding a Starboy in your back pocket like a goddamn ace up your pants leg for two weeks without telling me!”

Squinting at the woman, Loki pursed his lips. “Did you ask if I’ve been up her pants leg for two weeks?” He winked at Sigyn, and chuckling quietly, he turned to Darcy again. “Also, I think you might have mixed a few idioms together, darling.”

“Pfft, dahhh-ling, he says,” Darcy mimicked him, then held her hand out to him. “I am Darcy Lewis.”

“I gathered.” Loki reached forward to shake her hand. “Loki Odinson.”

“Duh.” Squeezing her eyes together, Darcy pinched the bridge of her nose. “I’m so sorry. I had a bit more alcohol than my delicate constitution constitutes that I should have.”

Loki raised an eyebrow at Bucky. “She’s doing this on purpose, right?”

“Cute, isn’t she?” Bucky snorted.

“Sure, JB. I’ll be sure to run any future writing past Lewis to check for mixed metaphors and what not before passing it on to my editor.”

Darcy eyed her boyfriend. “Did he just call you JB? And me Lewis?”

“Yes and yes,” Loki answered for him, smirking at her. “I do what I want.” He turned to Sigyn then, leaning to her ear. “Can you guess what I want to do right now?”

“Grind your crotch against my ass for four minutes straight?”

“I would have said dance, but that works too,” he chuckled, slipping his hand into hers and pulling her behind him to the dancefloor.

“Hey, Lo, ditchin’ me already?”

Loki spun on his heel, turning to face his friend while walking backwards. “My song is almost over, JB! I have to get out here while I still can!” he called out, then reached up to slide his sunglasses down over his eyes and flashed a smile.

Sigyn moved closer to him, wrapping her arm around his waist as he turned around again to watch where he was walking. “Is it true that you only wear Wayfarers in winter and aviators in summer?”

He raised an eyebrow at her. “Reading my texts with JB, I see.” He clucked his tongue. “Bad girl.”

“I am a bad girl.” She bit her lip, then gave him a sheepish look. “I wore aviators last week.”

Eyes nearly popping out of his head, Loki scoffed. “Oh no no no no, Sig. For fashion’s sake, I think you need let me dress you from now on,” he chuckled. Finding a good spot to dance, he spun her around, pulling her back flush with his chest.

Sigyn leaned her head back on his shoulder, then slipped her hand up around his neck, pulling on him to bring his ear down to her mouth. “I’d prefer you undress me instead.”

Leaning his head back to meet her eyes, he gave her a dark look, his grip on her hips tightening.

His voice lowered an octave. “I can do that too.”

And when I do, your boots are staying on, gorgeous girl.

THE NEW YEAR FEVER DREAMS SAGA

A LOKI+SIGYN MODERN AU SERIES

NEON DAYDREAMS CONTINUES IN CHAPTER FIVE, AVAILABLE DECEMBER 2021.

Visit the Neon main page HERE.

Neon Daydreams Chapter Links: 1Caffeine Fireworks 2Silver Heart Eyes 3Moonroof Serotonin 4Wayfarer Winter 5(December 2021) 6TBD 7TBD 8TBD 9TBD 10TBD 11TBD 12TBD

CHAPTER FOUR THEME SONGS:

First Time” by ILLENIUM and Iann Dior (for Loki)

Burn Slow (E)” by Jaira Burns (For Sig)

Receive instant notifications directly to your inbox when Jen updates her in-progress works, such as the next chapters of Neon Daydreams and Fearless Immortals in December 2021 and January 2022; we’ll let you know when new short stories and multi-chapter works have been posted as well.* To keep up with our latest news (and to just joke around with us), follow the Jen Eowynir Fiction Admin Team’s Twitter account @LokisWriting (previously Jen’s old personal account). As of June 2021, Jen has a new personal-use Twitter. Both are linked in the icons below, along with her other socials.

]]>
http://frigidimmortals.com/neon-ch-4-wayfarer-winter/feed/ 0 1454
NEON CH 3 http://frigidimmortals.com/neon-ch3-moonroof-serotonin/ http://frigidimmortals.com/neon-ch3-moonroof-serotonin/#comments Thu, 29 Jul 2021 01:50:00 +0000 http://frigidimmortals.com/?p=1471

MOONROOF SEROTONIN

NEON DAYDREAMS CHAPTER THREE

~1:00 am, Thursday, January 5, 2017 ~

Reaching blindly across her pillows to get another tissue from her bedside table, Sigyn turned the page in her newest book purchase. This was it—the last page of Starboy.  In the next twenty seconds, the thrill of the first readthrough would be over. Sitting cross-legged here on her bed at one in the morning when she should be sleeping, she would finish Loki’s first novel, and it would absolutely crush her.

“Ugh, I’m not ready,” she whined, grabbing the whole box because one measly tissue would not suffice. She yanked it angrily through the thin plastic opening, frowning down at the now empty container.

Apparently, after shelling out fifty bucks of hard-earned cash for the gorgeous hardcover copy in the village yesterday, she should have swung by the CVS on Mulberry Street to buy another Kleenex box. Swiping the back of her hand across her wet cheeks, Sigyn tossed the useless empty thing haphazardly over her shoulder, then returned her eyes to the legitimately tear-stained page. Voice shaking, she read the written words aloud.

“I learned to lower my expectations to null quite some time ago, and now I don’t risk disappointment,” she paused, rubbing her watery eyes to clear her blurry vision, then took a deep breath. “It’s the best thing I ever did.  I still do it.  It’s called being present.  And presently, I want to find that girl.” Sniffle, wipe nose, deep breaths, get it together. “She may be right under my nose,” she continued, imagining Loki’s voice speaking the words, “or she might be on the other side of this train. Maybe her stop is Canal Street, just like mine.”  She paused again, her face crumpling.

Could one cry in little hearts instead of tears?  She felt like a damn cartoon character— an animated parody of a girl gone stupid for a boy.  Each word born from this unreal man was another piece of lead blasting through her chest, turning her heart and lungs into a bloody mess for him.

Wiping her eyes again, Sigyn continued reading, “Never doubt the beauty of smoke.  It hides a myriad of ugly flaws…”

She trailed off and put her face in her hands, her voice too hoarse from crying to read aloud anymore. Loki had used this “smoke” metaphor throughout the book. She was convinced this meant that the lead character’s existence was all smoke and mirrors, an apt illustration for this man who, 310 pages later, Loki still hadn’t given a name. He seemed almost like…a specter. A ghost of himself. A nameless starboy. A dying star.

Talk about a haunting theme; she wouldn’t even get the closure of knowing what name would go on the headstone. Lifting her head again, she ran both hands through her hair, tempted to pull it out from the extreme frustration. She just wanted to hear this guy say that his name was Loki, for hell’s sake.

Chest heaving, she sighed heavily.  When she had the pleasure of seeing Loki again eons from now on Saturday night, she would ask him what the guy’s name was.  Otherwise, she would continue literally reading into this starboy fellow, and seeing him as this smoky, vaporous shadow-self of the author. Setting her elbows on her knees, she leaned her weight on them, then picked the book up and flipped it over.

“Fuck, I love the way he writes,” she said, gazing at his picture on the back cover, unaware that she was biting her lip. This book had made her massive crush on him so much more unbearable.

Shaking her head, she flipped it over again, and silently read the last two paragraphs— 

Foot on the gas, sixth gear, 0 to 60, heart rate through that moonroof, I don’t know where the hell we’re going, but… Feel like burning rubber with me, gorgeous girl?  I caught you biting your lip when I pulled up to your building in these blacked out, ultra-expensive, custom-made wheels.  I’m a mess, but I swear you’ll love me.  I’ll take you on the ride of your life.  You’re too smart and far too well-read for me to teach you much of anything, but if you will just get in this goddamn car, I’ll show you how to live fast and die right.

“Oh, my word, Loki Odinson, you did not end it like that!” Sigyn shouted at her bedroom walls, slamming the book shut and bending forward to bury her face in her pillow. She needed moooore. How dare he ask her to get in the car, and just…just…leave the rest to her imagination?! “Oh, fuck no, boy.”

Growling like an extra deranged 28-year-old gremlin, she grabbed her phone and pulled up her previous messages with him.  She furiously tapped out a quick text and sent it without hesitation.

Sigyn:  Listen up, hotshot, this is an emergency situation. Starboy just gave me SERIOUS lady blue balls. Loki Odinson, you are literally the devil.

She doubted he would respond any time soon.  It was absurdly late, and presumably he was smart enough to silence his phone before bed.  However, if he had left the sound on for some highly irrational reason, then he deserved to be woken up from his precious slumber because he’d done this to her.

Angrily switching her lamp off, she flopped back onto the bed and groaned, too amped up to sleep. Certainly, scrolling through Instagram would just stimulate her brain further, but if her thoughts were already running 90 miles an hour to a certain writer’s apartment, then why not just moon over him on his @Lokiswriting account? There were several pics from inside his place, so even though she hadn’t been there in real life, she had a pretty good idea of the floorplan; it thrilled her architect brain to no end. His place was almost as gorgeous as him. Almost

After a few minutes of starry-eyed gawking, she checked her text screen again because she couldn’t help herself. She scowled at the screen. The message had been delivered, but unsurprisingly, he hadn’t read it.

Rolling her eyes, she sighed, annoyed with herself for letting even a sliver of hope wiggle its way into her head. She set her thumb on the power button to shut the whole thing down because it had let her down, but then something positively glorious appeared beneath her text.

Read 1:22 AM

Instantly, her lungs forgot how to breathe. Her jaw dropped, gaping at the screen like a dehydrated desert-traveler who’d just spotted running water for the first time in two days. Curling into a ball, she shoved her face into the pillow to stifle a dramatic whine.

So, he’d read her text—not exactly a star-aligning event. He’d only checked his messages because he’d forgotten to silence his phone, and thought someone had a legit emergency, only to discover it was just some crazy girl being weird as hell. Face still in her pillow, she whined again, this time from sheer embarrassment. Guaranteed, she would be left on read for several hours, which was so much worse. Despite herself, Sigyn lifted her head to look at the screen again…just in case.

Loki:  ...

“EEEEK!” she shrieked, her eyes nearly popping out of their sockets.  She shot upright and jumped off her bed, launching into a preemptive victory dance. 

“Calm down, calm down, calm down,” she hissed at herself, bouncing on her toes.

She threw her free hand over her mouth.  Her neighbors probably hated her for being so bloody loud tonight, what with all the whining and extremely vocal book commentary.  Never had a simple ellipsis sent her serotonin through the roof.  They’d gone out twice—Twice! —yet here he was, reading her dumbass text at an ungodly hour and not even making her wait three minutes for a reply?!  How he was able to pull this off without coming across as overeager, she would never know. Guys did not behave like this unless sex was a guaranteed outcome. She looked sideways then.

Wait a second, what if he thought my text was just the longer version of DTF?

Her lips pursing, she raised an eyebrow. She hadn’t meant it that way, but…sure, that too. She checked the screen again.

Loki:  …

Gritting her teeth, she growled under her breath, “For the love of everything, stop teasing me!”

Her patience idled at paper thin levels even at the best of times; this waiting game might genuinely break her brain.  His reply appeared in the conversation window that second, sparing her from a spontaneous accidental lobotomy, and her mouth fell into an open smile as she read through his long response, complete with full sentences, correct spelling, and everything. 

Loki:  Well hell. Look who it is. Sigyn Elena Frey. I was overjoyed to see your name on my phone. Emphasis on the word WAS. Listen, I will not stand for these unjust accusations. I do not recall FORCING you to read my book. Were you unaware of the associated risks? Critics suggested the FDA should’ve slapped a black box warning on the cover due to the overwhelmingly high rate of lethal blows that Starboy… ahem… thrusted…upon readers’ reproductive systems. All things considered, I’m glad you read it, and thank you for the impassioned review. Oh, and one more thing- did you intend to say that I am literally a *handsome* devil? Surely, you simply forgot to type that extremely relevant qualifying adjective? Oh, gorgeous girl, were you too flustered by your emergency situation to express yourself properly?

“If he calls me gorgeous girl one more time, he’s paying for my funeral,” Sigyn sighed, shivers shooting down her spine as her mind rocketed to heights far above a neon-lit concrete jungle.  Hands shaking as though she’d downed five espresso shots in one minute, she barely managed to type a reply.

Sigyn:  I didn’t expect you to be awake.
Loki:  I wasn’t. You woke me up, ma’am.

“Ma’am?” she snorted, oddly hearing his voice say that in an American southern accent.

Sigyn:  You could have put your phone on silent, SIR.
Loki: …

The ellipses disappeared, then reappeared, then disappeared again. She chewed her lip, the back and forth screwing with her head.  Maybe her tone had been too sarcastic.  Maybe she should call him instead.  Or facetime? 

Loki:  Okay, you can’t just throw that word around.

Head tilting, she pursed her lips, slightly confused.

Sigyn:  Which word?
Loki:  Please avoid calling me “sir” outside of extremely specific contexts.

A slow smirk spread across her face. “Ohhhhh, kink plot twist,” she cooed, more than a little interested to get the details concerning his specific contexts.  

Sigyn:  please elaborate

“You have the right to remain silent, sir,” she said, still smirking, “because everything you disclose from this point forward can and will be used against you in a bedroom, sir.”  

Loki:  And give you the upper hand? I think bloody not.

“Dammit,” she sighed, clucking her tongue, “plan foiled.”

Sigyn:  smart boy
Loki:  Obviously.
Sigyn:  With one exception...you don’t silence your phone at night.
Loki:  Of course, I silence my phone, woman. I still get alerts from favorite contacts.

Her eyes widened for a split second before becoming unbelievably heavy.  She blinked slowly, glowing from the inside out, floating above her body in a drug-like haze.

Sigyn:  You added me to your favorites list? I feel so special.
Loki:  Maybe I lied. Maybe I’m not even awake. Maybe I’m just sleep-texting. 

Squinting at the words, she raised an eyebrow. “Do what?” She read it again, then laughed out loud.

Sigyn:  My dyslexic brain read that as leep sexting.
Loki:  Sexting? After only two dates? That would indeed be quite a leap.

“For the love, stop being so cute,” she whispered, smiling at her phone.

Sigyn:  Nice pun. Perhaps “leep” sexting is an actual thing.
Loki:  I believe that’s called Tinder, gorgeous girl.

“There he goes again,” she sighed, the warm glow in her stomach getting warmer, turning her insides to liquid sunshine. “Shit, I am literally getting high off of this man.” 

Sigyn:  Okay I REALLY need you to stop calling me that 😍
Loki:  Hell no, woman. This is clearly a winning strategy.

Closing her eyes, she grinned, unsure which type of high best described her present reality. Drunk? Doped up? Rolling? Tripping? Post-climax oxytocin rush? All five at once? No matter what, the FDA should slap a black box warning on Loki himself— 

WARNING: ADDICTION.

Sigyn:  you can stop because you already won. Congratulations
Loki:  Is that so? Does it then follow that I’ll receive an award?

She bit into a smile, practically feeling the horns sprouting from the top of her head.

Sigyn:  Depends. What do you want? A hug?
Loki:  You must be joking. Call me greedy, but I would prefer that you offer more than the ONLY thing we’ve already done, Sig.

Seeing him shorten her name like that, she let out a quiet little whine, imagining his voice saying it right now. No one else had ever called her Sig. It had slipped from his mouth at Fanelli’s, and it sounded so…right. Given that he had not switched back to her full name since then, he must have sensed that she really liked it. Climbing back onto her bed, she sat on her ankles, and stared out her window, thinking of the way Sig rolled off his tongue.

Unsurprisingly, she couldn’t help but fixate on that “rolled off his tongue” phrase. It was downright criminal that his tongue still hadn’t rolled against hers. Her ego was trapped in cope mode, pointing out that he grabbed her hand at each turn, and that his hugs were basically foreplay, for god’s sake, forcing her to arch her spine and mold herself against him for at least ten seconds. He’d even slid his hand up into her hair when he hugged her last night after their dinner date, and if that move wasn’t erotic, she didn’t know what was.  Her phone buzzed in her palm, and she dropped her eyes to the new message in their conversation.

Loki:  Fair warning- what I want necessarily requires extremely close physical contact.

Mouth falling open, Sigyn’s heart took off faster than a formula-one car. She stared at the screen, waiting for the details. However, ten seconds passed and still nothing, not even an ellipsis. Making a face, she flung up her hands. That was it? Really? She bent forward, banging her forehead softly into the bedcover.

“Evil man,” she growled through her teeth, then sat up and gathered her hair in one hand to pull it up off her neck. Someone must have cranked the radiator to the eternal-lake-of-fire setting.  She should expect nothing less while texting with a self-proclaimed handsome devil.

Sigyn:  Well what is it?

“Guess this is what it means to sweat like a sinner in church,” she complained, hurrying to her window to crack it. When she set her chin on the sill, reveling in the heaven-sent cold air, his answer appeared.

Loki:  I’ll tell you on Saturday, gorgeous girl.

“WHAT?!” she scoffed at the screen, angrily typing a reply as the excited butterflies in her stomach turned into a swarm of unbearably thirsty, buzzing bees.

Sigyn:  WRITERS AND THEIR GODDAMN CLIFFHANGERS

Dragging both hands down her face, she groaned.

Loki:  Sweet dreams, Sig. x

Rolling her eyes, she turned her phone off and threw it on her bed.  She would not dignify his devious little teasing game with a response.


~ 9:27 am, Saturday, January 7, 2017 ~

One hand on the strap of his gym bag that he’d slung over his shoulder, Loki breezed through the glass doors of Falcon Fitness on the corner of Grand and Thompson.  The young woman behind the post-workout juice bar on his right looked up from her phone and flashed a bright smile as he walked past her.

“Killin it with the wayfarers as always, Prince Lo,” she half-mumbled, teeth still biting the straw in her green drink. “Sam and Bucky started without you ten minutes ago, just so you know.”

Spinning on his heel, Loki pulled his sunglasses down just enough to look at her over the bridge and walked backwards toward the weight racks where his friends—more like one friend and one trainer—were alternating bench presses.

“For the thousandth time, Chloe,” he sighed, shooting a playful glare at her, “I have a first name.” He pushed his glasses back up, then turned around and called to her over his shoulder, “Use it.”

“My bad, LO,” she said, waving a flippant hand at him before slurping loudly through the straw and focusing on her phone once more.

Loki rolled his eyes, walking toward the locker room door just beyond his gym mates.

“Nice work, JB,” he said, giving a thumbs up to Bucky who appeared to be dying on the bench while attempting to press an extremely heavy bar up off his chest.

“Hey…Lo…” Bucky grunted in response, barely managing to get the bar back onto the rack. He sat up, red-faced and breathing hard. “Sam’s ready to murder you.”

“Twenty. Seven. Damn. Minutes. Late.” Sam pointed out, grabbing a towel to wipe the sweat off the bench. He gestured for Bucky to get up so he could take his place. “This starboy right here-” he pointed to Loki “-is my only client who gets to pull this shit with me. Everyone else gets the boot.”

Pausing by the locker room entrance, Loki pushed his sunglasses up on top of his head. “I wonder if your generosity of spirit has anything to do with my uniquely generous financial support.” He shrugged one shoulder. “Probably unrelated. Be out in two.”

Laughing quietly, he disappeared into the locker room to put away his bag and jacket. He set his sunglasses on the top shelf in his locker, peeled his hooded sweatshirt over his head, and sank down on the teak bench between the rows of lockers, his back bowing as he set his elbows on his knees. His heels couldn’t stop bouncing for two bloody seconds, but sitting still was an impossible pipe dream this morning.  He was just far too amped up about seeing Sig tonight, every muscle and nerve ending twitching like he’d OD’ed on RedBull.

He could not get the specific image of his head between her legs out of his mind. If he closed his eyes, he could practically feel her fingers threading through his hair.

“Fuck,” he said through his teeth, putting his face in his hands.

His joggers were in no shape to handle those highly graphic images in public right now, and yet here he was, stupidly putting them in this unnecessary situation.  He’d almost called the gym to say that he wouldn’t make it today, and he highly regretted vetoing that decision just to appease the voice in his head telling him that missing a gym session “because anxiety” was objectively weak.

He hadn’t seen Sig since Tuesday because his sister Hela had come down from Boston for a few days. Fine fine fine. Four days between dates wasn’t anything to cry about.  Except of course for the near-nauseating building tension in his texts and short phone calls with this incredible new woman. To say that he ached to get his hands on her again, would literally be accurate.

He had not been mentally prepared to handle the days-long break from Sig. Hela had given him a 3-week heads up that she would be in town and staying with their folks down in Tribeca. Great! No problem! Sig would be at work anyway, so he could simply go to his parents’ place to hang out with his sister during the day, maybe grab lunch, or visit MOMA or something. Then he could still go out with gorgeous girl in the evening. Or if Hela wanted to get dinner, then he could possibly see Sig during her lunch break. It would have worked out just fine. However, his sister called him Tuesday night and begged to camp out at his place instead.

Serious family drama starring dad, as usual.  

He’d been at The Dutch up on Sullivan, jokingly arguing with Sig about paying for dinner again when suddenly Hela had just sprung this on him—calling him from the entrance of his building, crying over the phone and asking to come up to his apartment. Of course, he’d said a quick goodnight to his stunning date and hurried back to his place because that’s what any good brother would do.

Not that he didn’t love his sister, but she’d swept in to occupy his space when he’d planned to ask Sigyn to come back to his place. He wouldn’t have slept with Sig because that would have been a massive leap from point A to point Z, but good god, he wanted to kiss the hell out of her, and he couldn’t exactly do that inside the restaurant. The most he could have done was a peck on the lips.  Maintain decorum, closed mouths, three seconds max, absolutely no hip-touching.

“Not my style,” Loki mumbled to himself, lifting his head from his hands.

The locker room door swung open behind him then, its squeaky hinges pulling him from the edgy confines of his mind, and he turned to see Bucky walking in.

“Sam had to take a call,” Bucky said, gesturing at the door behind him, “and you passed your ‘be out in two’ time limit.  Everythin’ okay, man?”

Sucking in his cheeks, Loki looked away. “You know how you felt back in November when you first hooked up with Lewis?”

“Hooked up?” Bucky repeated, walking over to sit down on the opposite bench. “Darcy’s my girlfriend, not some fuck buddy.”

Loki gave him a withering look. “Thus, my use of the qualifying adverb first,” he droned.

Rolling his eyes, Bucky yanked his backwards ball cap off his head and whacked Loki’s knee with it. “Your qualifyin’ adverbs can go to hell,” he laughed, then put his hat on again. “You seein’ someone?”

Loki grinned slightly. “It’s still really early, but the connection is unreal.”

“You must be hallucinatin’ again.”

“If I am, then this is the best psychotic break of my life,” Loki answered, smiling when his friend snorted. “Honest to god dream girl.”

“Dream girl? Man, keep your crazy head on your shoulders,” Bucky said, then held his hands up. “Sorry. No offense about the crazy thing,” he added when Loki gave him an unimpressed look.

“I don’t recall asking for advice,” Loki said, the crease between his eyebrows reaching Mariana Trench depths.

“Not givin’ advice,” Bucky replied, shaking his head. “Wanna hear my personal dating philosophy?”

“No.”

“Great! I’m tellin’ it to you anyway,” Bucky said, not missing a beat. “I remind myself that everyone is only human. It’s the only thing that grounds me when I start to put someone on a pedestal ‘cause they’re doin’ all the right things to make me feel good about myself.  Eventually they’ll do or say something that makes me feel like shit, and it all starts to go to hell real quick.”

Sucking in his cheeks, Loki squinted at the man, slightly distracted by that ridiculous backwards ball cap. “You expect the worst to avoid disappointment.”

“Yup.”

“Hmm.” Loki scratched the back of his neck, eyeing Bucky from under his brow. “Really need to put on my thinking cap for that deeply profound take right there,” he said, tapping his head, “otherwise, I might mistake your personal philosophy for what the kids these days refer to as basic pessimism.”

Bucky lifted his chin, responding in a mock British accent. “Oh, go ahead, and call me a pessimist, not to be confused with NIHILIST-” he made air quotes “-if you want.  That’s fine.  I learned to lower my expectations to null quite some time ago, and now I don’t risk disappointment.  It’s the best-”

“-best thing I ever did,” Loki finished the sentence for him, his eyes rolling. “You are literally just repeating a paragraph from my book now, and I don’t know if I should feel insulted or proud. Shit impression of my voice by the way.”

“I still do it,” Bucky continued the quote, smiling broadly. “It’s called being present, and presently, I want to-”

“-to find that girl,” Loki said the last few words in unison with him. “Yes, yes, I know. Piss off, JB.”

The conversation with his friend calmed Loki’s nerves just enough to deal with the next two hours of anaerobic metabolic hell that Sam had planned for them.  Admittedly, there was that one set of shoulder presses when Loki almost thrust the 90-pound barbell at his trainer, but aside from that near-fatal burst of testosterone-fueled anger, it had been a decent gym session.  Sliding his sunglasses on, Loki waved goodbye to Chloe at the front desk around 11:30, anxious to get home and get out of his sweat-soaked clothes.  His tired muscles had earned a long hot shower.  Especially since he intended to put them through another workout tonight.


~ 7:32 PM, Sigyn’s apartment, 159 Prince Street #8 ~

Phone in hand, Sigyn pulled her bedroom curtain aside to look out her window, her teeth digging into her bottom lip as she focused on the intersection of Prince and Thompson Street, one block west of her building. The knots in her stomach could not get any tighter. Loki lived on Thompson, and he would round that corner any second now. She’d gotten a text from him ten minutes ago asking if he could just come to her place and order in rather than go out for dinner, and she’d damn near lost her mind on the spot. 

She could have texted “Be my guest, Loki. No, seriously, be my overnight guest. I’ll even give you my bed” but she went with a less horny “sure, just text me when you get here” response instead, forgetting that he didn’t even know her address. Whoops—forgive her for thinking he knew everything about her, including her constant GPS location, since he now lived rent free in her brain.

Squinting her eyes, she looked from person to person walking on the surprisingly crowded, wet pavement three stories below.  She pushed up onto her toes, annoyed with the umbrellas obstructing her view. She didn’t appreciate having to strain her neck to see the street corner better. Sighing, she dropped her heels to the floor again and checked her phone.

7:36 PM. No new texts or missed calls.

She returned her eyes to the pavement below. “Where are you, Loki?”

Chest pounding, she chewed her bottom lip as the umbrellas finally moved aside at the exact second a tall, black-haired figure in a leather jacket, slim dark trousers, and boots came around the corner of Thomspon and Prince. She blinked slowly, admiring his gait, which could only be described as a god-like strut, as he neared her building. She saw him pull his phone from his pocket, presumably texting her, and she took off toward her front door.

“Cool it!” she whisper-shouted to herself, slowing her pace down the stairs.  She eyed the new text on her phone.

Loki: I’m standing outside your building, and oh god, please come down here NOW to let me in, Sig. I left my place sans umbrella (because I am a highly intelligent man), and this rain is causing GREAT harm to my defenseless leather jacket. x

Chuckling at the image of a poor defenseless leather jacket, she grabbed the door handle and yanked hard, the door swinging open and accidentally banging into the wall behind it.

Startled by the sudden clang of metal on brick, Loki jumped, his eyes blowing wide.

“Son of a…” he gasped, blinking rapidly, “I wasn’t ready for a jump scare.”

“Welcome to my haunted house of horrors,” Sigyn joked, sweeping her arm out dramatically, smiling wide and trying not to laugh at his mouth hanging open like a fish out of water.

She stepped back, holding the door open for him. “Let’s get you out of those wet clothes,” she said, her cheeks flushing deep red. Talk about a Freudian slip. “Wet jacket. I meant to say jacket. Sorry.”

“I know what you meant, Sig,” Loki replied, giving her a dark look, the dim light from the juice store window next door casting shadows on the tightening muscles in his jaw.

He stepped into her building, spinning around to face her as she let the door close behind her. She met his gaze again, struggling to keep it together because if looks could kill, she would drop dead at his feet when her vital organs spontaneously combusted from the heat in those intense emerald eyes. If that didn’t do the trick, then the carbon dioxide poisoning from excessive heavy breathing would—he’d stolen all the available oxygen in the hall away from her.

A decent man would share some of that air in his lungs by giving her mouth to mouth.  An exceptionally decent man would do so with his tongue.  Paramedics of course referred to this as French CPR.  Speaking of mouths, he was looking at hers, his teeth digging into his bottom lip, though not in a lascivious manner.  No, if someone asked her to name the expression on his face, she would go with…fiercely pensive.

And I am fiercely into it.

Stunned speechless by the head rush she was experiencing from just looking at him, Sigyn moved away from the door and leaned back against the wall for support. She needed a moment before attempting to climb three flights of stairs. Actually, now would be a great time for Loki to prove that he could carry her up there. She bit her lip, her gaze traveling down his body, unconsciously gauging just how much power those long, lean legs could generate.

Good lord, woman, stop ogling his crotch!

Cheeks burning, her eyes shot back up to his face. He still had that same lethal look in his eyes, and oh god, it was just too much. Sure, a clock might claim only fifteen seconds had passed since the no doubt expensive designer soles of Loki’s boots first met the tile floor under their feet, but time was relative when having an hours-long staring contest with him. Desperate to break the tense silence before that silence broke her brain, she cleared her throat. The harsh, guttural sound reverberated all around them, violently bouncing back and forth off the brick walls, tile floors, wood steps, and doors.  Perhaps she was imagining things, but she would have sworn that the wall behind her back was shaking.

Pushing off the wall, she threw up her hands helplessly. “Where are my manners? Up to number eight on floor three, we go,” she chimed, forcing an airy tone while setting her foot on the first stair and gesturing for him to follow.

Looking up at her from under his brow, Loki watched her start up the steps. The seconds moved forward, keeping time with the heels of Sigyn’s ballet flats ascending the stairs, along with the blood rushing through his ears, and the hiss of his own breaths in and out of his parted lips. 

Tick… TAP… whirr… SWISH…

Tick… TAP… whirr… SWISH…

Tick… TAP… whirr… SWISH… 

Nostrils flaring, he exhaled long and slow through his mouth, pissed that he couldn’t bloody move. Sig was up there, and he was down here, frozen to the tile floor like an ice statue all because the driving staccato beats from spontaneous percussive echos in the stairwell-turned-concert-hall were pressing in on him from all sides and triggering a disastrous claustrophobic brain malfunction. The building door swung open behind him then, and he nearly jumped out of skin.

“Jesus,” he muttered, pinching the bridge of his nose as the person who had just entered the building walked around him. Would there also be a third jump scare coming soon?

“Sorry, dude,” the person said, nodding to Loki then hurrying up the stairs past Sigyn, shouting at her over their shoulder, “Looking good, Sigyn.”

“Thanks, Sterling, you too,” she responded, twisting to look at Loki, her eyebrows raising in question. “Why so jumpy? I promise the house of haunted horrors thing was just a joke.” She beamed at his responding raspy laugh.

“I’m just a bit on edge for reasons unrelated to ghosts,” he admitted, looking her up and down, suddenly highly aware of her marvelously revealing outfit—a short, out of season black, off the shoulder t-shirt sporting a large purple lipstick print across her chest, and possibly illegal short red cutoffs.

Jaw clenching, he lifted his eyes to hers again as an adult content bomb detonated in his head, blasting every conscious thought with explicit scenes starring himself and that legs-for-days woman standing above him. Now the walls weren’t pressing in on him— just the dark denim below his belt. Running both hands through his hair, he walked to the base of the stairs, and crooked his forefinger at her, motioning for her to come back down to him.

 “You texted me several nights ago,” he said, darkly watching her descend the steps achingly slowly, “and I promised to tell you what I want tonight. I want to tell you now, if that’s alright with you.” 

Sigyn nodded, white knuckling the railing like a steering wheel in the hands of a driver getting pulled over by a traffic cop. That “I’ll tell you Saturday” text had occupied far too much space in her head this week. He was probably a sorcerer, and those four words were a sex spell. If not, then she was just weak as hell for him, which was fine, so long as he was just as weak for her. She finally came face to face with him, her stomach somersaulting itself into a dizzy mess, but rather than join him on the floor, she stopped on the bottom step to give herself a bit of height.

I need to keep SOME semblance of power in this…sort of…relationship…thing.

Loki glanced at their feet, then he returned his eyes to her face, giving her a knowing look when she lifted her chin. Such a smart girl—literally not giving him an inch. 

“So,” Sigyn said, clearing her throat, “what do you want?”

“I want to carry you up three flights of stairs to your apartment right now,” he responded firmly and without hesitation, keeping his eyes on hers.

Jaw dropping, her eyes shot wide open.

OH MY GOD, ARE YOU KIDDING ME??

Barely managing to reel her jaw up off the floor, she stammered, “You mean…like the thing I said when we were at-”

“Fanelli, yes,” he cut her off, setting his hands on her hips just below her shirt and slipping his thumbs underneath the fabric, “and I’m not talking about that over-the-threshold nonsense.”

Sigyn blinked lazily, feeling that gravelly timbre rumbling deep in her bones as surely as she felt the scorch marks from his thumbs dragging across her lower stomach. How could a man know her for only one week and have the audacity to already brand his name into her skin? Her mind supplied the answer.

Because you’re letting him, hon.

She opened her mouth to give him a classy “fuck yes” response to his request, but Loki shook his head and put a finger to his lips. 

“If we do this, we’re doing it my way,” he rasped, tightening his grip, “with your legs around my waist and your arms around my shoulders.”  

She nodded, wrapping her arms around his shoulders. “Understood.”

Gritting his teeth behind closed lips, Loki exhaled sharply, and got straight to it. He ran his hands down her hips and around to her backside, watching her carefully, his heart racing out the gate when her eyebrows knitted together. If he didn’t know better, he might think she was in pain, but the little gasp escaping from her parted lips spoke louder. That wasn’t a look of pain. It was a look of impatience.

Me too, Sig.

Growling softly under his breath, he gripped her ass and hoisted her up against his stomach, smirking at the sight of her teeth scraping over her bottom lip. He started up the stairs, one foot after the other, climbing higher and higher with her in his arms. This was the no holds barred physical contact that he’d been aching for—his splayed fingers sliding underneath the back of her shorts that had ridden up when he’d lifted her, dragging the denim aside to expose more of that stunning curve. His hands were so happy, clinging to her as she clung to his neck, her fingers tangling in his hair. He groaned as her grip tightened.

Consider my hair kink triggered.

He was tempted to stop here on the second-floor landing and just make out against the wall, but that wouldn’t be fun with his ego incessantly screaming “ABSOLUTELY not!” at him. Hefting her higher up his body, the front of her shorts pressed directly against the fly of his jeans, and he hissed sharply.

Oh god, oh god, oh god, oh god.

Twelve stairs later, he set his boot on the third floor. “Which one is yours?” he asked, gripping her thighs more tightly when she started to relax them.

“Number 8,” she answered shakily, pointing behind him, and he swiveled toward the door with a gold number 8 on it. “You don’t need to take me all the way into-”

“Key?” He spoke over her, completely breathless.

Dropping one hand from his shoulders, she pulled her key from her back pocket, shoved it in the lock, and twisted the doorknob. Putting her arm around his shoulders again, she clung to him as he walked in and kicked the door closed behind him. Her mouth fell open when it slammed behind her. Was she in a goddamn movie right now? This was officially the hottest moment of her life thus far.

Loki walked straight to her studio couch, then carefully set her down on the back of it.  She relaxed her legs, unlocking her ankles from behind his back and dropping her feet to the floor. Arms still around his shoulders, she pulled him closer, and he grinned down at her.

“Told you I could do it,” he said, angling his face to avoid bumping her nose.

“You said you could do it easily, but you’re panting like you just finished a marathon,” Sigyn teased him, pushing his poor defenseless wet leather jacket over his shoulders and helping him shrug out of the sleeves, “which means you only passed half the test of manhood.”

Eyeing her narrowly, he draped his jacket over the back of the couch next to her. “I’m breathing hard because your legs took advantage of my crotch on those stairs.”

“Oh, you literally asked me to!” she scoffed.

“Sure, just blame the victim.”

“Did I force you to grab my ass?”

“No, gravity forced me. You see, Sig, there’s this technique called leverage-”

“Shut up,” she said on an exhale, trying to get her own heart rate back down from the tachycardic cloud nine high that Loki had given her.

He grinned crookedly. “So…what now? Netflix?”

Biting into a smile, she shrugged and reached for her PS4 controller behind her on the cushions below. “Genre preference?”

Before she got a hold of it, Loki grabbed her hips and flipped her backwards onto the cushions.

“Jesus!” she gasped, landing with a thud, her eyes popping as he literally hurled his body over the back of the couch after her.

Landing on his knees at her feet, he smirked and crawled up her body, his hips settling between her thighs. She reached up to hold his face, her thumbs running along his jaw as her mouth fell open in wonder. He moved fast then, closing his eyes and swooping down to catch her parted lips with his. Sliding her tongue under his on impact, Sigyn moaned into his mouth. Fireworks shot off a dozen at a time inside his chest, the explosions rippling out in all directions up and down his body as she arched up into him. Beneath his chest, he felt her heart pounding faster, catching up to his at breakneck speed.

Heart rate through that moonroof, I don’t know where the hell we’re going, Sig…

Then, Sigyn slid her hands up into his hair, and moved her mouth to his ear. “This is me getting in the goddamn car.”

Eyes slamming shut, Loki pulled her mouth to his for another kiss, even more heated than before.

And this is me putting my foot on the gas, gorgeous girl…

THE NEW YEAR FEVER DREAMS SAGA

A LOKI+SIGYN MODERN AU SERIES

NEON DAYDREAMS CONTINUES IN CHAPTER FOUR: WAYFARER WINTER.

Visit the Neon main page HERE.

Neon Daydreams Chapter Links: 1Caffeine Fireworks 2Silver Heart Eyes 3Moonroof Serotonin 4Wayfarer Winter 5(December 2021) 6(January 2022) 7TBD 8TBD 9TBD 10TBD 11TBD 12TBD

CHAPTER THREE THEME SONGS:

Beach House” by The Chainsmokers (for Loki)

Chronic” by Phoebe Ryan (For Sig)

What Readers Have Said

About CH 3 “Moonroof Serotonin”

“My face hurts. I smiled through this whole chapter, I just love reading these too falling deeper in love with each other. Sure they would both say its way too soon for the L word, but they really are gone for each other.”

-ferbette (AO3 review)

“I LOVE all the Starboy references! And it is much fun watching these two falling in love. I feel their anxiety and euphoria.”

-Mischief76 (AO3 review)

Receive instant notifications directly to your inbox when Jen updates her in-progress works, such as the next chapters of Neon Daydreams and Fearless Immortals in December 2021 and January 2022; we’ll let you know when new short stories and multi-chapter works have been posted as well.* To keep up with our latest news (and to just joke around with us), follow the Jen Eowynir Fiction Admin Team’s Twitter account @LokisWriting (previously Jen’s old personal account). As of June 2021, Jen has a new personal-use Twitter. Both are linked in the icons below, along with her other socials.

]]>
http://frigidimmortals.com/neon-ch3-moonroof-serotonin/feed/ 1 1471
NEON CH 2 http://frigidimmortals.com/neon-ch2-silver-heart-eyes/ http://frigidimmortals.com/neon-ch2-silver-heart-eyes/#comments Sat, 26 Jun 2021 06:01:55 +0000 http://frigidimmortals.com/?p=1565

SILVER HEART EYES

NEON DAYDREAMS CHAPTER TWO

~Monday, January 2, 2017, 2:12PM, Fanelli Café, NYC~

Putting her fork down, Sigyn pushed her plate aside, set her elbows on the table, and leaned forward onto them, staring at Loki sitting across from her as he recounted a story from his Harvard undergrad days.  She chewed on her lip, trying to focus on the story itself, which would be a genuinely interesting one if her mind would quit checking out of the conversation every three seconds to just gaze stupidly at the mouth telling the story.

But honestly, how the hell could she process verbal communication when he insisted on describing this story with his hands?  Loki could probably sell his left wrist to Rolex for millions.  Who knew tendons and knuckles could be so appealing?  In her mind, his fingers were the star of the show.  They were longer than most guys (in her experience) and better groomed, for sure, with perfectly rounded ends and smooth surface curvature, giving the tips a natural-looking sheen.  Finally— a man who knew how to buff his tips properly.  Heat flooded her cheeks when the wording of her thoughts hit her.

He knows how to buff his NAILS, not TIPS, for god’s sake, her mind clarified itself.

MOVING ON.

Reaching for her glass, Sigyn took several gulps, which she nearly choked on thanks to her hilarious head spouting off a string of sexual jokes— “yeah, I bet you’re thirsty” “don’t spit it out” “you should offer to get on your knees and give him a MAN-icure HAHAHA.”

For the love, her one brain cell was actively working against its own best interests.  If she wanted to turn her totally respectful Loki-centric thoughts into reality, then perhaps she shouldn’t allow her mind to wander away from the real guy right here in front of her.  Setting her glass down, she shifted in her seat, unable to stop crossing and uncrossing her legs.  She took several deep breaths, forcing her consciousness to turn Loki’s volume dial all the way up once more, to let only the sound of his voice permeate the space between her ears.

“…thought my father had the corner on the condescension market, but this calculus tutor made that merciless man who sired me look more charitable than Jesus Christ…” Loki paused, watching Sigyn move restlessly in her chair.  Trying to ignore the rising insecurity in his chest, he cleared his throat.

“So…um,” he sighed, scratching the back of his neck,” my father was…he was…not nice…but that’s beside the point.  This other guy was a prick-and-a-half, and…” he stopped again because, fuck, he couldn’t think straight with her moving like that.  

Leaning forward, he looked her straight in the eyes. “Are you alright?”

Sigyn tilted her head, blinking several times.  Was he upset with her?  The tone of his voice suggested that was a possibility.

Oh, please no no no no, Loki, I am SO INTO YOU.

“I’m great,” she replied, putting on a smile that hopefully reached her eyes.  When he didn’t respond immediately, only squinting at her quietly as though trying to read her mind, she swallowed nervously.  “Why?”

He looked over her face, searching for the truth that she was most assuredly not sharing with him.  She was great?  Ha, okay.  Consider him not convinced.  That was, unless her “I’m great” response was supposed to conjure up an image of him taking the first sip from his to-go coffee while walking out of Ground Support with her this morning— that moment when he’d cringed at the unexpected soymilk flavor in his supposed almond latte, while muttering “fucking GREAT.”

He leaned forward onto his elbows. “You know that feeling during those last few minutes of class when your ears turn the professor’s words into a dull hum?  As though your body senses the need to switch from the vulnerable, present-focused ‘learning’ mode that was required throughout the lecture to instead prep itself with a future-focused ‘green light GO!’ mix of adrenaline and cortisol or whatever, enabling you to bolt up out of your chair the exact moment that second hand touches the 12 on the clock over the front board?”

Sigyn smiled faintly. “Yes?” Where was he going with this?

“Yes?” He repeated her answer, to which she nodded. “Is that how you feel right now?”

She frowned, momentarily confused. “Wait…what-” she stopped when his question clicked properly. “Do you think that I think you sound like a droning professor??”

“Well, I mean,” he chuckled, somewhat amused by the offended expression on her face, “you seem antsy.  Listen, I’m not saying that you’re bored per se, but maybe that you’re interpreting this conversation as annoyingly one-sided, you know?” He put a hand on his chest. “I don’t want you to think that I just like the sound of my own damn voice.”

Her eyes didn’t quite pop out of her head, but it was a close call. “You can’t be serious.  No way in hell could you interpret anything I’m doing right now as me being annoyed with you.  No no no,” she said, shaking her head, “you are wrong.  Wrong.  On all accounts.  Wrong.”

Loki opened and closed his mouth a few times, genuinely concerned that she was in any way upset with him now. “Sigyn, I didn’t mean to-”

“Good god, no,” she spoke over him, laughing nervously. “I would gladly listen to your voice all day, alright?  I’m grateful for the opportunity.”

If luxurious, melt-in-your-mouth, world-class cacao had a voice, it would sound exactly like Loki.  Oh, that deep baritone timbre was phenomenal.  Her eyes glazed over (probably into hearts).  This was the first man she’d met who wouldn’t have to beg her to say his name during sex because, god almighty, she would already have moaned it, unprompted, about a hundred times in a mere five minutes with him.  Blinking several times, she pressed her lips together.  Well, at least she had the self-awareness to catch herself each time her brain short circuited into NSFW Land.

Her mouth fell open into an ‘o’ then—OH—as her exceptionally slow head finally flipped the empathy switch on.  Shit, she would feel so dejected if she were in Loki’s position.  If she’d noticed him fading in and out while she’d been talking, if she’d seen the dazed look in his eyes, or his incessantly bouncing knee, she would have excused herself to run to the restroom and cry into a wad of paper towels.  She would have apologized for her sudden, adult-onset attention deficit disorder, but his deep, rasping laugh cut through the silence instead.

“Shall I continue blessing you with my mouth then?” he asked, giving her a look that had no business showing up in any situation that didn’t allow her to immediately rip his clothes off.

Oh god, she couldn’t breathe.

RIP Sigyn Elena Frey.

“Blessing you with the sounds coming out of my mouth, that is,” he clarified, barely managing to keep a steady voice.  In the span of two seconds, his flirtatious “ha ha” innuendo had morphed into something far more intense, and now, here he was, needing to practice goddamn yoga breathing to get his heartrate down.  (And some blood back up into his head—Jesus Christ.)

Sigyn forced a laugh, as though his “joke” had done anything other than turn her on to the point of pain.  Other than the obvious things she would consider as “blessings” from his mouth, she could also envision what that mouth would look like while saying goodnight to her just inside her building doors.  There would be a slightly crooked little grin on his face, then the upturned corner of his mouth would fall.  Suddenly, his jaw would tighten, then he would make this sort of growl-like sound, reach down to grab her backside, hoist her up into his arms, and kiss her like a king while she wrapped her legs around his waist.  Oh, she was rolling with this fantasy now, and she needed to stop. Eyebrows knitting together, she recentered herself in the here and now.

“By all means,” she said, smiling brightly, “please continue the story.  I promise to sit still.”

Still counting his breaths, Loki exhaled through his mouth.  Shit, he couldn’t even recall what he’d been talking about.  He pressed his lips together, frowning up at the ceiling.  Something about university, maybe?

OH! —the tutor from hell, that’s right.

“Okay, let’s see,” he said, tapping his finger to his chin, “right…so, listen, I didn’t complain about that guy to my parents, but it came up in a conversation with my mother, and—I’m dead serious here by the way—she dared to suggest…”

Sigyn stared at the moving shadows in his face, his words fading to white noise yet again.  Those cheekbones were sharp enough to cut her hand on.  Dammit! —how had she already zoned out again?  What had he said?  Something about his mum?  He’d been getting to the climax of this story, and now she’d have to ask him to repeat it.  She chewed her lip, trying not to think about “getting to the climax” in another scenario.  She squinted at him, catching the tail end of the last sentence.  Or was that a new sentence?

“…better than that, my mother assured me that this grad student only treated me like shit because he had a crush…”

She didn’t hear the next part.  Her mind had replaced his voice with different sounds—imaginary heavy breathing, the loud echo of thick boots and skinny high heels climbing three flights of stairs, the creaking of her front door swinging open on its old hinges before slamming shut, the lock clicking, the thud of a purse landing on the wood floor, the “clink” of a belt unbuckling, a zipper pulling down…

“Bloody hell, shut up,” she groaned under her breath, putting her face in her hands, completely unaware that she’d said it loud enough for Loki to hear her.

“…a crush…on…me…” he slowed his speech to a halt, opening and closing his mouth a few times, unsure how to respond, before finally asking, “Did you just tell me to shut up?”

Hearing the raised inflection in his voice, she looked up from her hands.

“Oh.  Uh…no,” she replied, gazing longingly at her ice water, wishing it were socially acceptable to dump it over her head.  Her face was about to melt right off.  She waved a hand. “That was aimed at me, actually.”

Head tilting, Loki looked sideways.  What in all the universe was going on with her?  It took him a second, but the answer did finally come to him.  He pushed a hand through his hair.

“Can’t believe it took me so long,” he muttered, rolling his eyes at his complete lack of awareness. “I’m not boring you, no no no.  You’re just caught up in some inner dialogue, and it centers around me in an inappropriate context.” He grinned at the sexy-as-hell blush on her cheeks. “Do tell.”

Shaking her head, Sigyn pressed her lips together to suppress an embarrassing nervous giggle.  She would not legit giggle (EVER!) in front of this man.

“You don’t want to know,” she said, pushing a shaky hand through her hair.

“I00 dollars says I most certainly do want to know,” he countered, sucking in his cheeks.  He pointed to her face. “You were picturing me naked.”

Her eyes blew wide open, though gratefully, the deer-in-headlights moment didn’t last long—two seconds, at most.  Obviously, he’d spoken in jest, but it was still blatantly sexual.  A bit bold for a first date, no?  Glancing sideways out the window, she pondered the question for literally one second before concluding the obvious answer— he wasn’t “bold” so much as just “reading the room” accurately.  She hadn’t exactly hidden her extreme interest in him.  She should be relieved to finally be on a date with someone who wasn’t afraid to lay his “I really like you too” cards on the table.

Unless…he could just be an incredibly convincing liar.  Maybe he only wants sex, and knows that shit wouldn’t fly with me, so he’s putting on the DREAMIEST SHOW EVER.  He’s baiting, and I’m suicidal enough to take it…

She looked back at him, her eyes flicking between his mouth and eyes.  Bloody hell, she would kill to kiss that smirk spreading across his face, partly because it would give her an excuse to examine his eyes up close.  It would be akin to gazing at rare, gorgeous gemstones backlit by a winter sunset breaking through the clouds after a snowstorm—translucent jade threads bursting from the glittering onyx cores of glowing emeralds.

His crooked grin morphed into a toothy smile, and he laughed quietly. “Are you looking for the answer to my question on my face?”

“No,” she said on an exhale, the clusterfuck of butterflies in her stomach migrating southin a collective, flittering rush of blood at the sound of his throaty laugh, “I’m…admiring your face.”

And your voice.  And your hair.  And your words.  And the way you look at me.

The word “magnetic” didn’t begin to cover it.  God, he was so dangerous.  Did he have enough self-awareness to recognize that?

“No, you’re stallingThat’s what you’re doing, darling.  I see those clever gears grinding up there,” he said, pointing to her head, “cursing at each other for failing on the job.”

“My god, you’re so mean,” she snickered, though it was more from exasperation than amusement. “It’s an incredibly awkward question, you know? You’ve put me in a weird position, Loki.”

He raised an eyebrow. “Have I?  Then by all means, Sigyn, feel free to take the lead.  I’m amenable to any position.” The crooked grin appeared again. “I’m flexible like that.”

She couldn’t help but grin back at him.  No way in hell was he faking this.  Even the most experienced and talented charmer couldn’t pull this off.  Even Oscar-winning performances required scripts, and both parties had to memorize their lines, or it wouldn’t work.  Sure, many great movie moments had been improvised, but they still had to fit within the greater agreed upon context of the script or the scene prompt, right?  This scene, however— the “first date” scene playing out right here at Fanelli, only a few blocks from her building— was the real deal.

Loki wasn’t baiting her.  He wasn’t a pick-up artist.  He wasn’t a charismatic “yes man” telling her everything she wanted to hear just to get her in bed.  Quite the opposite, he was the most genuine man she’d ever met.  Guarded, but genuine, nonetheless. Her gut instinct told her that his “guarded” quality was related to past trauma.  Probably more than one instance of it.

Taking careful steps around his own personal broken glass (a justified decision, in her opinion), he’d still laid his cards out on the table in front of her.  He was all in with no chips left to flex, and that made him vulnerable to a huge loss—her, in this case.  In other words, he was confident that he could be vulnerable with her.

He’s confident that I’m into HIM, not the idealized Loki “Starboy” Odinson.

That meant he must be legit into her, right?  Was this just her being too hopeful? —Had his dazzling, pearly white smile blinded the rational part of her brain?  She suppressed a dreamy-eyed moan, her chest constricting and aching and melting and bleeding for this guy. 

“Cat got your tongue, Ms. Frey?”

“This is so embarrassing,” she answered immediately, knowing that another slow response would just make her look like a silly, blushing schoolgirl or something, “but I can’t remember the question.” She forced a weak laugh and lowered her eyes to her glass, stirring the tepid water with her straw.

Pursing his lips, Loki reached across the table, and her heart skipped a beat as he gingerly pinched her fingers to stop the stirring.  Her stomach flipped excitedly, absolutely thrilled with even that tiniest physical contact.  It was a barely-there sensation, but apparently, he could make her crazy with just his thumb and forefinger.  Her eyes nearly popped out of her head as the phrasing of that thought smacked her right in the face.

“Oh god, I wish,” she said without realizing it.

“You wish what?” He asked, removing her fingers from the straw, setting them on the table, then (unfortunately) letting go, and picking her glass up instead.  He lifted it to his nose, sniffing the contents.

Eyebrows knitting, she watched him curiously. “Wish?” She’d said that out loud? Yikes. “Why are you smelling my drink?” she asked, dodging the question.

“Checking to see if it was spiked with vodka or something,” he said, biting into a smile.

She laughed. “What? Why would you think that?”

“Because you’re suffering from short-term memory loss, apparently, and I’m terribly concerned,” he joked, setting the glass down in front of her once more as she laughed harder. “I asked…” he paused, relaxing into the chair back, “Well, I suppose I didn’t phrase it as a question originally, but rather suggested that you’d stopped listening to me because you were too busy imagining the perfection beneath this-” he tugged the lapels of his black leather jacket “-marvelously stylish getup.”

“The confidence with which you speak astounds me,” she said, trying to contain the dreadful giggling sound coming out of her mouth. “Not that you shouldn’t be confident in that marvelously stylish getup.”

“She evades the question, yet again,” he sighed, extending his legs, and crossing his ankles under the table.

He’d assumed she would scoot a few inches left to make room for him, but she didn’t.  Quite the opposite, she moved toward him, closing the slight space between his outer right thigh and hers.  Heart pounding, he produced a small grin, thrilled to feel the heat of her bare leg against his jeans.  Would he get slapped if he thanked her for choosing to wear a miniskirt sans tights in January? He watched her carefully, hoping he wasn’t misreading the situation.  He doubted it, though, since her chest had begun rising and falling more quickly in the last three seconds.  Still grinning, he took several deep breaths, reeling in the extreme desire to push his other knee between her legs.

BIG NOPE.  I am not a goddamn caveman.

His grin faltered then, considering the possibility that this was just his imagination showing him what he wanted to see.  Maybe the exposed skin above her shirt’s blessedly low neckline hadn’t turned a slightly darker shade of pink; maybe his mind had simply concocted a sexy hallucination starring this Sigyn Frey person who he’d only met yesterday.  Oh god, if such things were true, he might need to excuse himself to go into the men’s room, and…kick a trash bin or something.  Obviously, he’d fantasized about her while showering after that run yesterday, but this moment with her had better not also be an elaborate fantasy.  

Please tell me my hyper excited chemicals aren’t LYING to me. 

Lifting one eyebrow, Sigyn cleared her throat. “I was not picturing you naked.”

“You’re a terrible liar,” he sighed, smirking at the blush on her cheeks.

 True story—She put a hand over her mouth to cover a laugh as she sank lower down her chair. “I was not technically lying.”

“You’re going with the technicalities defense?” He asked, his shoulders shaking with silent laughter.

“Well, I mean…” she sighed, forcing herself to sit up straight even though she would’ve preferred to fall through the floor, “you accused me of picturing you naked, and I was not picturing you naked.”

Eyes narrowing, he hummed. “Hmm.  Question…”

She groaned—No further questions PLEASE, Loki!

Fuck, she was going to say something stupid.  Something honest.  Same difference.

“Why did you say you weren’t technically lying?”

She opened her mouth to respond, but he cut her off to elaborate. “Technically lying is not the same thing as being honest, is it?”

Again, she started to answer, and again, he spoke over her. “The subtext is entirely different, you know.”

Glaring at him, though not maliciously, she threw up her hands and answered honestly. “The insinuation within your accusation was that I was picturing you in a sexual situation, which would be correct, but you weren’t naked.  There’s your technicality, Loki.” Her mouth snapped shut, and she winced.  Oh, the regret.  The shame.

Hello, Sigyn’s Losing Hand, allow me to introduce you to the Table of Oversharing!

Loki’s eyebrows shot straight to his hairline, and he bit into a smile. “My god, woman.”

Honestly, if she’d literally shot herself in the foot, it would’ve been less painful than this “dying inside” embarrassment.

She rolled her eyes and mumbled, “I hate everything.”

He gave her a pointed look. “You don’t hate me.”

Shrugging her shoulders, she nodded once. “Well, one need not be an Einstein to figure that out.”

“The feeling’s mutual, I assure you,” he said, chuckling quietly when she bit her lip and pretended to fan herself in response. “So…” he continued, propping his elbows on the table and setting his chin on his hands, “would you be willing to share further details about the situation you were think-” he stopped abruptly, pressing his lips together when their server appeared next to them with a water pitcher.  He handed his glass to him, nodding his thanks while smiling at Sigyn, who was blinking lazily at him again.  

The server looked at her. “You too, ma’am?” When she didn’t respond, but only continued staring at the man across the table, the server shook his head at Loki, then he snorted. “Jesus, it’s like you don’t even have to try, m’dude.  What’s your secret, you goddamn sexual Tyrannosaurus?”

“If you think I don’t try, it then follows that you think I woke up like this,” Loki said, grabbing Sigyn’s glass to hand to the young man to save him the trouble of awkwardly reaching over their plates, “which couldn’t be further from the truth.  One could argue that I try too hard.”

The server set her glass down, and the movement pulled her out of her starry-eyed daze, her eyes snapping up to him.

“Oh god, I’m so sorry,” she said, offering an apologetic smile. “I swear I’m not always such a space cadet.”

“Seems to be a regular problem with the girls who hang out with this guy,” he said, gesturing to Loki, and setting their separate restaurant checks on the table. “No rush,” he added, then turned away to help another table.

Eyebrows pulling together, Sigyn watched the man’s back for a moment.  His words hadn’t been objectively offensive, not even close, but they’d triggered a highly juvenile internal response.  Namely, jealousy.  She heard Loki clear his throat, and she returned her eyes to him.

“I take issue with that lad’s opinion,” he sighed, stabbing at the chicken from Sigyn’s half-eaten entree. “As though only girls space out around me.  Come on, mate.  My appeal transcends gender.” He’d felt the shift in the air the moment that waiter mentioned other women.  Hopefully, that off-the-cuff gender quip had softened the blow.  See? —Trying.

“Mm,” Sigyn hummed, unsure what to make of the sudden tension in his jaw, the downcast eyes, the deepening crease between his eyebrows, and the slow, excessively methodical chewing of one small bite.

She tilted her head, silently counting 28 seconds until he finally swallowed.  Interesting—a mouthful of food was a convenient excuse for what would otherwise be interpreted as nervous silence.  She chewed her lip, watching him use the napkin in his lap to wipe his already clean mouth.  Was he upset with her?  With the waiter?  Had he seen someone whip out a phone to take a picture of him or something?  She looked over her shoulder, unsure what she was even searching for.  If she had to guess, and she absolutely was guessing, she would say that Loki was panicking at the thought of her possibly feeling like she was just another notch on his bedpost after that comment.

Just keep the conversation going.  You like this guy…a LOT.  Don’t scare him off with your own bullshit insecurities getting the better of you.

Turning back to him, she smirked. “Your appeal transcends gender, eh?  Agreed, and what a perfect segue back to the male Harvard grad student who was crushing on you.”

He raised an eyebrow, relieved to know that she was still willing to talk to him at least. “So, you were listening to the story.”

“I caught snippets,” she laughed.

“I’ll start where I left off…where was I?”

“You were telling me that your mum said that guy was into you.  I can hear the ‘well actually’ right now.”

“Impressive recall for a space cadet,” he quipped, shooting her a smile. “You must be a phenomenal multitasker.”

“I am,” she agreed, then held up a finger. “Except for 69.  It is impossible to do both of those things at once.  How am I supposed to focus on the hand and mouth work while a man has his head between my legs?”

His eyes blew wide open. “Jesus. Christ.  Don’t talk about that to me in public.”  He hoped his inseam could handle the onslaught of gloriously graphic images flooding his brain.

“Oh please,” she laughed, adoring the desperate, longing look on his face, “you were about to ask the specifics of my little daydream.”

He licked his teeth (behind closed lips, of course—he wasn’t a creep) and held up his hands. “Guilty as charged.”

Despite being nervous as hell to be this open with him, her stomach twisted excitedly.  If she didn’t get to roll around with him on her couch at the end of this date, she would be a sobbing mess of a woman tonight.  No no no, she should absolutely not do that tonight.  That would make her even more of a sobbing mess.  Right? Taking a deep breath, she chewed her lip.

Ugh, just SAY it.

“I was picturing us in my building lobby, and…um…trying to determine if you were strong enough to climb the three flights of stairs up to my third-floor apartment-” oh god, just breathe “-if you had to carry me up there.” He was an avid runner, right?  It only followed that he had strong legs.  Or did it hinge more on the upper body strength?

Raising a dark eyebrow, Loki bit into a crooked grin.  She wanted him to literally sweep her off her feet?  Alright, that was it—he needed to make Sigyn Frey his girl.  No question.

Giving her several once-overs (would one call that a four-over?), he smirked. “Uh…easily, darling.”

“I suppose there’s no way in hell you would’ve said anything else, unless you wanted to get smacked for judging my figure,” she laughed, genuinely amused by the smug yet offended expression on his face.

He gave her a withering look. “You can’t possibly think that your figure is anything short of absolutely stunning, right?  Also, if we’re judging figures, here are a few: I deadlift 350, hit the gym 6 days a week, 52 weeks a year, and give precisely zero fucks about whatever number you see on your scale.  Trust me, when I say that I can easily carry you up three flights of stairs, I’m not lying.”

She stopped laughing immediately.  Goddamn, no wonder his jeans fit him like a dream. Her heart was about to burst through her ribcage.

He held up a hand before she could respond. “Okay, admittedly, that sounded arrogant as hell, and I should probably be ashamed for what could very much sound like a god-complex, however, in my defense, overextended gym-use and subsequent gloating about it are just part and parcel for people with VASFPD.”

Lifting her drink to her mouth, she stared blankly at him. “I have no idea what any of that means.”

Straight-faced, he answered without hesitation, in the flattest voice ever. “Vain as fuck personality disorder.”

Aaaand…she literally spit out her drink. “Loki Odinson,” she croaked, laughing between coughs as she wiped tears from her eyes. “I swear to god, you are ridiculous,” she managed while wiping tears from her eyes.

He laughed in response, quickly jumping up and coming around the table to pat her back (as though that would help at all).

“You think I’m ridiculous?  Check out that inflatable dinosaur zipping by on a skateboard,” he said, pointing out the window and smiling when she started laughing all over again. “Bloody hell, I love New York.” He offered his hand to her then.

“Ready to go?” he asked, grinning crookedly when she took his hand, allowing him to help her to her feet.  He gestured to her bag, slung across the chairback. “Better not forget that.”

“Oh right,” she mumbled, rolling her eyes at herself as she let go of him to reach down and unhook the awkwardly placed strap.

For pity’s sake, she was coming across as a silly, helpless girl who couldn’t even remember her damn bag!  Wrenching the thing free, she unzipped it as she stood upright.  Before she could slide her credit card out, Loki placed his hand over hers, and she looked up to see him pulling a few clean, new twenties from a silver money clip.

“Oh my god, no,” she said, shaking her head resolutely, “that is generous, but you do not need to pay for-”

“I asked you out, Sigyn,” Loki cut her off, leaning over the table to stack their separate restaurant bills into a neat pile.  He then dropped the cash on top of them and picked up the pen that the server had slipped inside the receipt holder.  Clicking the pen, he quickly wrote “keep the change, Jesse. Take care- LO x.” and popped one of the free peppermints into his mouth.  Grabbing the other one, he handed it to Sigyn.

“Did you think I’d let you pay for your own lunch?  How else am I supposed to impress you?” He winked, snickering quietly at her dramatic eye roll as she unwrapped her mint.

“Mmmhmm,” she hummed, lips pursing as she quietly chewed and swallowed it.  “Indeed, after seeing you wield cash like a hero, I am now able to detect a hint of attraction toward you.  I mean, prior to this moment, you had nothing else going for you.”

“A hero, I am not,” he lowered his voice, leaning toward her, and gingerly slipping his hand into hers again, “but a villain who has successfully lured you into an attraction trap.”

She chewed her lip, forcing a “confident” smile even though he made her feel weak as hell.  Son of a—as though he hadn’t already melted her insides with each word, each smile, each pass of his hand through his hair, each bite of his dinner that showed off his jaw, or swallow of his water that made her want to put her mouth all over his neck; now his face was mere inches from hers.  She needed to say something, or else she might lean forward and kiss his mouth right here in the middle of a crowded café.

“The utter betrayal,” she managed, her voice shaking a bit as he wiggled his eyebrows in response.  Dammit—so much for dry wit—she was unable to stop a smile from spreading across her cheeks as he turned on his heel, pulling her with him toward the old glass-windowed door under the exit sign. 

Dragging her behind him, Loki pushed through the door, squinting from the sudden burst of late afternoon daylight blasting into his retinas.  He tightened his grip on her hand, smoothly descending the two steps down to the sidewalk, then began walking up Mercer Street without asking where Sigyn wanted to go.  He didn’t have a destination in mind, and he didn’t care.  He just wanted to take her everywhere with him, and if he asked her what to do next or where to go next, then he would be forced to admit he didn’t have a plan.  And that could easily turn into a “well, that was fun, see you some other time” situation, which was not okay because he wasn’t ready to end this date.

Even though he’d been with her all morning, starting with coffee at Ground Support on West Broadway, then walking nearly every block of Soho twice, and spent three hours making possibly too-intense eye contact and talking her ears off just now at Fanelli, he couldn’t stand the thought of saying goodbye yet.  He felt her thumb rubbing circles on his hand, much like she’d done to his arm yesterday when he’d caught her, but the sensation of it was far more deadly today.

Don’t be a coward, LO.

Blowing out a breath, he started to ask when he could please see her again, but she spoke first.

“Ugh, I hate this,” she sighed, her words sending Loki’s stomach plummeting to the ground.

Eyes popping, he stopped abruptly, accidentally yanking her with him.

WAIT…WHAT?

“Sorry,” he apologized, instinctively grabbing her shoulder with his free hand to steady her.  He released her hand and cleared his throat, trying to stop his face from falling to the concrete and landing with a dreadful SPLAT.

Head tilting, he pressed his lips together. “You hate this?” he asked, anxiety clawing at his chest.

Please say that you just meant you hate the cold, gorgeous girl.  You hate January.  You hate winter.  You hate Mondays.  You hate post-lunch drowsiness.  You hate SAYING GOODBYE.

“I hate that I have a huge meeting first thing tomorrow,” she grumbled, her shoulders slumping forward, “and I still need a solid six hours to prepare for it because I’m a fool who put it off until the last minute.  Which means that-”

“That you have to get home,” Loki finished for her, smiling weakly as she nodded.  He was tempted to ask if that was just an excuse to get away from him, but paranoia wasn’t a good look on anyone.  Instead, he faked a chuckle and shrugged. “Sometimes I forget that people have normal 9 to 5 jobs.”

Despite wanting to throw a tantrum like some silly little princess who couldn’t get the thing she wanted right now, Sigyn smiled up at him. “Well, mine is an 8 to 5, so…” she trailed off, her eyes rolling, “even better.”

“Right,” he said, scrunching up his nose.

Taking a deep breath, he exhaled slowly, annoyed that he was so damn nervous to ask for her number.  He hadn’t asked yesterday for obvious reasons.  No one with half a brain cell would share information that might turn into a slew of unsolicited dick pics from classy strangers showing up in their texts.  But after an actual date?  More specifically, a good date wherein he had hopefully destroyed any “is this a stalker-type guy” concerns in her head…?

“It’s what I get for being a pathological procrastinator,” Sigyn groaned, pushing her hair behind her ears one at a time with her left hand.

The movement reminded Loki that she hadn’t yet released his right hand.  Eyes flicking down to look at it, he pulled his bottom lip through his teeth, his heart skipping several beats at the sight of her fingers lacing with his.  He looked up, meeting her unreal silver eyes once again.  It was on the tip of his tongue—the offer to walk her back to her building.  If she said yes, that would be a solid indicator that she wanted to give him her number.  He eyed the sky, scowling a bit.  It was bright enough out here for her to safely go anywhere alone, removing any archaic chivalrous excuse to stick by her side.  Absent that, she probably wouldn’t be comfortable leading a man directly to her apartment after just one date, and he could hardly fault her for that.

Not that I’m the kind of man that she needs to fear…

“I want to see you again, Sigyn,” he finally admitted, relieved that he’d managed to keep his voice steady, then held up a hand, “only if the feeling is mutual, of course.”

The brightest smile in the history of everything split her face wide open, her eyes crinkling at the corners. “Um…” she paused, pressing her lips together, still grinning, “yeah, the feeling’s definitely mutual, Loki.”  To say the least—good god, if this man knew how much she wanted to see him again, he might walk back his offer out of concern for his safety.

Lowering his eyes for a split second, Loki bit into a smile.

THANK GOD.

“Good,” he said, the somersaults in his stomach making his head spin. “I need to have a look at my calendar before I set a specific date and time,” he added, letting go of her hand to reach into his pocket and pull out his phone.

However, he stopped when she abruptly pushed up onto her toes and pulled him into a full-body hug, her arms winding around his shoulders.  Mouth falling open, somewhat shocked, but mostly thrilled with the sudden gloriously close contact, he returned the hug in full.  He wrapped his arms tightly around her ribs, careful to keep his hands in PG-rated areas only.  Oh god, but her hips were pressing directly into his…

Absolutely not, LO! Initiating anything further on your part would be positively MORONIC. 

I KNOW.

Without considering the possibly…awkward…position it would put him in, Sigyn turned her head, burying her nose into his neck, just below his ear.  Good lord, he smelled amazing.  Was that cologne?  Shampoo?  Shaving cream?  She was two seconds from legitimately putting her mouth on this man’s throat, when she heard him inhale sharply.  Blinking rapidly, she immediately pulled away, scolding herself for being a thirsty, self-absorbed, inconsiderate woman.

“Sorry,” she muttered, her face burning, “it was just…you know-” she waved a hand “-a really good hug.  Got carried away.”

Scratching the back of his neck, he raised an eyebrow, then dropped his hand. “I’m not complaining.”

Feeling like she was on the verge of a heart attack, she lowered her eyes, grinning stupidly at the pavement.  She couldn’t believe she’d met this guy.  He was basically her dream boy…or…man…whatever.

“Don’t suppose you’d be willing to give your number to me?” he asked, 1000% confident that Sigyn would happily give it to him now.

HA! You WISH she would “give it to you” now, LO.

Well, maybe not right here on the street.

“Absolutely,” she said, smiling wide as he unlocked his phone and pulled up his contacts.  He held his phone out for her, and she eyed the “new contact” screen.  Rather than take it from his hand and enter her information, she blindly unzipped her bag, keeping her eyes on his as she fished around for a pen.

He tilted his head, confused.  When she produced a pen and stepped closer to him again, nearly closing the distance completely, his brain finally put two and two together.

Oh my god, she is NOT going to write her number on my hand.

Sigyn took his phone, slid it back into his jacket pocket, grabbed his hand, and flipped it over.  Clicking her pen, she wrote a series of numbers on his palm.  It was a good thing that she was too focused on her task to notice his eyes glazing over like a simpleton.  Or to see the hearts swirling around his head.  This girl would be the death of him.

You are 33, LO.  Act like it.

I’ll do whatever I want!

He eyed his palm as she signed her name beneath the numbers.  She’d written “Sig” (oh, he liked that), adding an extra flourish to the loop of the ‘g’ and underlining it.  His fingers felt like they were on fire as she blew on the ink.  He couldn’t help but stare at her lips as she used her magical mouth powers against his last few braincells.  Rolling his eyes at the phrasing of that thought, he pushed his free hand through his hair.  Magical mouth powers…heaven help him.

She finally released his hand and smiled up at him. “There you go.”

“How very old school of you,” Loki said, looking at her handwriting one last time before carefully pocketing his hand. “I’ll text you my number, then call you after I’ve had a better look at my schedule.”

“I shall wait with bated breath,” she replied theatrically, immediately cringing at the sound (ugh, DORK) then started to hug him again, but stopped herself and stepped back instead.

He’d already basically admitted that he really enjoyed that hug, and that was not good.  Well, no, it was extremely good, just for the wrong reasons.  If she tried that shit again, she’d end up dragging him back to her place to live out her “carry me up the stairs” fantasy, which as much as she wanted to, she should not do on a first date with someone that she was already feeling this emotionally connected to.  As much as she would kill to hit the gas with Loki Odinson, it was in her best interest to not push it with him.

Before she could change her mind, she turned on her heel, and rounded the corner back onto Prince Street.  She would walk straight home and bury herself in her little architect worldin technical drawings and 3D models and what not.  Well, first she needed a cold shower because she was dying.  But after that…work!

THE NEW YEAR FEVER DREAMS SAGA

A LOKI+SIGYN MODERN AU SERIES

NEON DAYDREAMS CONTINUES IN CHAPTER THREE: MOONROOF SEROTONIN.

Visit the Neon main page HERE.

Neon Daydreams Chapter Links: 1Caffeine Fireworks 2Silver Heart Eyes 3Moonroof Serotonin 4Wayfarer Winter 5(December 2021) 6(January 2022) 7TBD 8TBD 9TBD 10TBD 11TBD 12TBD


CHAPTER TWO THEME SONGS:

I Like Me Better (Ryan Riback Remix)” by Lauve (for Loki)

Plot Twist” by NIKI (For Sig)

What Readers Have Said

About CH 2 “Silver Heart Eyes”

“VdshhgdfhytjtegfebfdbDGgfmhthfdfdsfJyukgheithfdfwefrfwHhgnvdvdsfrytrhffdfgAgjytdhrgrsfgJudSeryJuyureffmuykGGgtm”

-Burningarbitterheart, on CH 2 “Silver Heart Eyes” (AO3)

“The chapter in which Sig is all of us. Seriously that man’s voice and hands should be illegal. And his eyes, and mouth, and…. Ok EVERYTHING, everything about him is too much for we mere mortals.”

-Ferbette, on CH 2 “Silver Heart Eyes” (AO3)

“I quite like the ‘happy’ vibe in the story, NYSH was a masterpiece but I love my fluff 😁❤❤

-Bullla, on CH 2 “Silver Heart Eyes” (AO3)

Receive instant notifications directly to your inbox when Jen updates her in-progress works, such as the next chapters of Neon Daydreams and Fearless Immortals in December 2021 and January 2022; we’ll let you know when new short stories and multi-chapter works have been posted as well.* To keep up with our latest news (and to just joke around with us), follow the Jen Eowynir Fiction Admin Team’s Twitter account @LokisWriting (previously Jen’s old personal account). As of June 2021, Jen has a new personal-use Twitter. Both are linked in the icons below, along with her other socials.

]]>
http://frigidimmortals.com/neon-ch2-silver-heart-eyes/feed/ 2 1565
NEON ch 1 http://frigidimmortals.com/neon-ch-1-caffeine-fireworks/ http://frigidimmortals.com/neon-ch-1-caffeine-fireworks/#comments Thu, 10 Jun 2021 06:02:15 +0000 http://frigidimmortals.com/?p=1452

CAFFEINE FIREWORKS

NEON DAYDREAMS CHAPTER ONE

~Sunday, January 1, 2017, 7:52AM, Manhattan, NYC~

“Almost…home,” Loki muttered between heavy breaths as he slowed his pace from a run to a jog and finally came to a stop at the corner of Church and Canal Street.

Slamming his left palm into the crosswalk button, he whipped his phone out of his right jacket pocket, and switched hands, yanking his right glove off with his teeth to use the touchscreen.  He was on the latter half of his daily lap around the lower west side, and despite listening to his supposedly motivational running playlist, he felt like sinking to the ground, putting his head between his knees, and staying there until someone called 911 out of concern for the absurdly sexy, though apparently catatonic human icicle on the sidewalk.  He bent down, trying to shield his phone from the drizzle as he scrolled through his playlist, hoping one of the tracks would stand out as a decent candidate.  Scroll, scroll, scroll—dull, blah, meh, ugh, eh, no, no, pass, oh HARD pass.  

“Dammit,” Loki hissed, glancing up at the cross-traffic light.  He scowled at the thing.

Evil, purposefully inconvenient machine, how are you STILL green??

Annoyed to no end, he returned his gaze to his phone, clouds of breath escaping his mouth and fogging up the cold screen.  Naturally, this turned the words into indecipherable blurry-lettered blobs.

Eyes rolling, he unzipped his jacket just enough to slide his phone inside, then rubbed it in circles on his shirt to dry off the screen.  He removed it once more, careful to not breathe directly on it this time, and resumed scrolling.  He frowned at the song titles.

Love is a Suicide?  Something to Die For?  Leave a Trace?  Love Without Tragedy?  Point of No Return?  Burn the Witch?  Wasted Youth?

Sucking in his cheeks, he looked sideways.

I’m sensing a pattern here, he mused, his lips pursing.

Usually, he interpreted the sounds blasting through his Air Pods as “the love, the hate, two sides, same coin, so…what the hell…might as well just put it in drive and see where I end up because it’s better than staying in one spot for fear of doing something wrong when it’s all a neutral coin toss.”  But today? —not so much.  No, the thumping bass in his ears only magnified a dreadful sense of urgency more along the lines of “my life is a ticking time bomb, my body has an expiration date, and dear god, not knowing the date scares the hell out of me.”  Would it be next year?  A few decades from now?  What was the average life expectancy?  75?  80?  If he made it that far, he’d be 80-years old in…um…wait…

Eyebrows pulling together, he scratched the back of his neck.

How old am I again? 33? I think? I lost count…goddammit, what year is this now? 2017?

Shoulders slumping at his ineptitude with numbers, he groaned softly.  Once again, he was allowing New Year’s Day to screw with his head.  This hyper self-critical analysis of the previous year was a beloved annual tradition that brought with it as much joy as the forced familial civility at his parents’ holiday dinner.   Happy Christmas, and god bless us all for not giving in to that hour-long desire to stab each other with our fancy forks.  Now get out of here because someone’s unaddressed daddy issues are two seconds from turning this place into a bloodbath.  Loki closed his eyes, pinching the bridge of his nose as his 2016 mental scrapbook flipped through the pages of its own accord.

That near-fatal split with his ex from the inside of a NYPD precinct jail cell in March had been such fun.  Sheer joy.  All treats, no tricks.  The best

Also in March, he’d survived that slightly less anxiety-laden moment in his editor’s office while awaiting her response to Starboy, his first and hopefully not last novel.  He’d been in a panic, positively terrified that the oft-terrifying Ms. Sharon Seder would rip the red pen out of the pen holder on her desk, draw one huge X across the front page, and throw the whole thing back in his face.  However, she’d looked him in the eye and said what every man in the world wanted to hear —

“My verdict? STUNNING.”

Even now, nearly a year later while waiting for this streetlight to change, Loki still felt a bit of weight lifting from his shoulders at the memory of those words.  He smirked a little, recalling what he’d said to her after she’d offered her verdict.

“I get that a lot, Sharon, though you’re the first to say it in an office setting.”

He stared dead-eyed at the crosswalk sign across the street. “Brilliant, expertly-timed innuendo,” he chuckled—a gravelly, unamused sound—under his breath. “My one superpower.”

Dropping his unseeing gaze once more to his playlist, he rolled his thumb up and down the screen, staring pointlessly at the song titles.  He shrugged his shoulders, preoccupied with analyzing the snapshots popping up on the inside wall of his skull as he clicked through the “LO in 2016” slides housed safely in a closely-guarded imaginary projector.

Book cover for Loki's "Starboy" novel, designed by JEN Rx for her novel "New Year Same Habit" (2020).

Starboy was a memoir that no one on the planet should have given two shits about.  New Yorkers might have known the name Loki Odinson, but certainly not the entire country, much less the world at large.  Even though his real-estate savvy father (dubbed “King Odin” by some insipid Bloomberg writer) had given the Manhattan elite 80 million reasons to know anyone with the Odinson name—reasons that were dispersed across multiple banks and accounts and capital assets—that hardly meant any of them would want to read a fictional novel about the youngest Odinson’s bad boy antics.  Loki had assumed that it would be written off immediately as 300 pages of narcissistic waxing poetic about the “struggles” faced by yet another angsty white male living in New York. He’d been wrong.  So wrong.

Somehow, in spite of his almost entirely unrelatable lifestyle, he’d successfully highlighted the relatable human struggles amidst the absurdity of fast cars, rock stars, rooftop bars, and sex-laden boudoirs—namely, a lifetime of hiding his ugliest scars. He’d started writing it two summers ago in a…near…final…moment of desperation, and he’d been transparent about that humbling moment during his press tour before his novel hit the bookstore shelves last July.

“Starboy saved my life, and I mean that in every sense of the word, because if I hadn’t started writing it…um…” Loki had paused, carefully considering his next words during that GMA interview last June, “God, I don’t want to trigger anyone here, especially not on a morning show, so, let’s just say that summer 2015 was the lowest point of my life.”

Loki’s novel was released with near-unanimous praise from every lit-crit on the planet, and come September 2016, it had scored the coveted #1 newcomer spot on the NYT-bestseller list.  His 2016 success compounded rapidly from there.  Blue-check verified @LokisWriting on Twitter and Instagram earned 100K new followers.  GQ magazine made “Star Boy Novel Style: Loki Odinson” the cover article in their November issue.

Also in November, he’d purchased that gorgeous 8th floor Soho apartment with sweeping floor to ceiling views of the city that he’d been salivating over for three years.  Ultimately, he’d earned just under a million USD, putting his net worth somewhere around nine and a half million, and thank goodness for it—he’d been running low on disposable income to buy shit he didn’t need. 

“So grateful, aren’t we,” he scoffed to himself.

Demonic ex-girlfriend situation notwithstanding, he should feel liberated and justified by his massive achievements of the last year. But no.  He still needed to do more.  He needed to be more.  More, more, more.  What “more” he needed to do or be, Loki didn’t know.  He only knew that writing a bestseller didn’t cut it.  More money in the bank didn’t cut it either.  The new apartment didn’t cut it.  The fame status leveling up didn’t cut it.  Sweet as most of them were, stans blowing up his mentions didn’t cut it.  Increasing numbers of “hot” socialites and influencers crowding him any time he took part in the lower west side nightlife absolutely did not cut it.

God, please no—I already had enough trendsetting, plastic dolls trying to get in my trousers BEFORE Starboy.

He rolled his eyes, knowing the thoughts running 90 miles an hour through his head right now would earn him zero victim points and possibly get him thrown in Twitter jail for calling women “plastic dolls” —hashtag NOT ALL! Listen up, Tweeps, many of those plastics were of the male persuasion, so, perhaps the internet cancel party attendees should check themselves for making heteronormative assumptions concerning his overly-privileged, insane takes.

But honestly, setting aside the pinpoint accuracy of any accusation of “insanity” aimed at him, he doubted that he would ever get over his “never satisfied with ANYTHING” attitude.  Apparently, no amount of “success” would ever give him the permission to take a break from his constant pursuit of identity.  

Quietly groaning under his breath, Loki stared daggers at the passing cars. The light was still green, and he still hadn’t landed on the right song.  There were too many choices!  It was for this reason that he always stared stupidly at waiters after listening to them list twenty different salad dressings.  Just…just forget it.  Bring out a plate of plain greens or whatever.  He should probably appreciate the fact that he could quite literally afford to overthink his first-world problems.

Oh look.  I am ruminating again.  Shocking.

As though his head wasn’t already in a vice thanks to this post-New-Year’s hangover, he also just had to continue this months-long spiral into the darker side of madness.  He made a face then.

Did I just say…the darker side of madness?  

Jaw tightening, he scoffed, “Stars above, I need help.” More help than even his shrink could provide.  The good doctor no doubt questioned her ability to help Loki at every appointment, especially that first one four years ago.  He’d seen it all over her face—wide-eyed, one eyebrow comically raised—while reading over his intake form.

Last Name: Odinson.  First Name: Loki.  Middle (optional): Oh, this one is optional?  Then, it won’t matter if I just make up an answer.  My middle name is Mischief.
DOB: 17 Feb 1983.  Age: Uh, 30? I wrote my birthdate, so YOU do the math.
Today’s date: Give me a moment to check my phone.  It claims that today is 22 Feb 2013. Thrilling information.
Street Address: 118 Spring Street #3 *this will not be my address for long because I MUST move somewhere with a view. I’m looking at 55 Thompson, and I WILL have it by the end of the Obama era, mark my words.  City: New York. State: NY. Zip: 10012.  Phone: (212) 864-3387. Consider yourself lucky to get my digits.
Height: 6’2. That’s code for “perfect” by the way.  Weight: Not sure why this matters, unless you’re trying to gather how difficult it would be to drag me to a padded room.  Last I checked, I was 180. So...fairly difficult.
Marital Status: I’ve received dozens of marriage proposals, four of which were deadly serious, and I am proud to say that I refused all of them.
Sex: GOD-LIKE MALE. (capitalized for extreme emphasis). *If this question was code for “sex or Nah?” my answer is “you wish, peasant”.
Sexual orientation (optional): Maybe I should say “straight” because I’m a man who is not attracted to men(at least those who my brain interprets as “men” upon a quick glance), but I don't really know, and I don’t even care. Is orientation based on attraction to sex or gender or both? Whatever. My answer to this one: N/A.
Gender Identity (optional): I sort of answered this in the previous section, didn’t I?  Well, to clarify, I’m a man, and I sometimes paint my nails black when I can’t sleep.  The monotony of the action quiets my mind. That, and the fumes make my head spin like I just popped four Xans.  NOW you can properly psychoanalyze me.
Occupation: Day job(eh): Contributing Editor/writer for 12 literary journals/magazines (Harpers and The New Yorker are probably the only ones you know) I’d prefer to be an author of a legitimate full-length published standalone novel, but that would require actually finishing one of the dozens of half-completed stories on my hard drive. *TLDR: FAILSON.
Highest education level: Oh, see this is where my need to be the smartest in the room propels me to list every academic achievement of my life, of which there are many.  For your sake, however, I’ll follow the instructions and only provide the highest level, which is a Masters degree. *summa cum laude from Harvard, by the way. See what I did there?  I subverted the system and got a bit...smart...with you.
Known chronic mood/mental disorders (provide the name of the prescribing MD and the date/s of diagnosis): Type 1 Bipolar Disorder (I know you’re shocked by that one) and Attention Deficit Disorder (I think it should be renamed “painfully creative disorder”...but that’s just me).  Both were diagnosed by the wonderful Dr. Louise Schneider, attending MD at Mount Sinai.  BPD in May 2011 and ADD in October 2012.
Reason for your visit today: I was scheduled for an insanity-check...sorry… “quarterly check-up” with my previous psychiatrist, the aforementioned Dr. Schneider, but she died in a car accident two weeks ago at only 48 years old.  I feel blindsided.  I know it’s possible to die “before one’s time” (what time is that? how is it determined?) but… Schneider?—My mind had me convinced that she was immortal. It’s disconcerting on another level.  As you can see, I have a talent for taking someone else’s tragedy and turning it into something about me. I imagine her children are beside themselves with grief, but the only real victim is me because it inconveniences me to search for a new doctor. Well, lucky for you, I’m here to interview you for the job.  Hope you’re cut out for it; as you can see, I’m quite the headcase.  But don’t let that scare you off.  I pay handsomely.  As in, I hand over my credit card every time we meet, and I’m incredibly good-looking while doing so.  You’re welcome.

((Admin only: Asked Loki if his answers on this intake form were meant to be satirical; his response was “those answers are more genuine than your hair color, doctor.” I am ashamed to admit that I laughed out loud at that.))

He might have snuck a peek at her open screen to look at the “admin only” notes on the way out of her office after that initial visit.  That had been the moment he’d decided to hire her for the job.  Perhaps at the next visit she could add “client explains his ‘darker side of madness’, exhibiting symptoms of POE-ESQUE TORTURED SOUL LARPING DISORDER” to her notes.

Well, perhaps he should complete the goth aesthetic and throw a black-market legit absinthe party at some point this year.  Perhaps the Green Fairy was calling his name.  Perhaps he would paint everything in shades of green and black, barely visible under flickering gaslights diffused by pain-numbing opium pipe smoke.

Sucking in his cheeks, Loki raised an eyebrow—huh, he genuinely might do that this October 31st.  Forget dancing to fun creepy classics like Thriller and I Put a Spell on You.  No, instead, his friends would be subjected to moody bass, dark guitars, excessively angsty lyrics, likely written on tear-stained papers, and sung by a person who started wearing black eyeliner at age 3—that kind of thing.  The Marilyn Manson cover of Sweet Dreams would fit perfectly in that scene.

Eh.  October was light years away.  He just needed to focus on right now.  January 1.  Cold, wet, sad, alone.

Great ideafocusing on my CURRENT feelings will truly improve my quality of life.

Still scrolling, he frowned at the Antigravity playlist tracks, increasingly annoyed with the options until, thankfully, he reached the last song on the list—Starboy by the incomparable artist The Weeknd.  

“Oh, that one’s perfect,” he muttered, tapping the title.

Was there a better way to reaffirm the vapid, meaningless status of his existence than hearing another man sing “we don’t pray for love, we just pray for cars”?  Considering most of this phenomenal artist’s work was pretty goddamn dark, it was a perfect match for the day at hand.  Though, this new album didn’t crush Loki’s soul as thoroughly as the previous one had, which was probably a good thing.  It would help cure the Poe-Esque Tortured Soul Larping Disorder currently infecting his brain.

The cross traffic finally stopped behind the newly turned red light, and he ran through the crosswalk at a pace just this side of sprinting.  He wanted to go home.  Now.

He was freezing his tail off, and the mostly empty streets were a little too reminiscent of The Walking Dead for his liking.  New Year’s Day or not, New York was not supposed to sleep.  Goddamn, a hot shower would be phenomenal.  So much for these gloves—useless things—his fingers were probably getting frostbite.

He pushed harder, his legs protesting the extra effort in the cold by increasing the burning sensation in his quads.  Runner’s high should have kicked in by now, but apparently, his body wasn’t in the mood to pump a few endorphins into his system.  2017 was off to a great start.

Should’ve stayed in bed…or at least bothered to chase ten goddamn aspirin with two litres of water before this moronic run.

God, he despised the forced revelry of December 31st.  Why should he celebrate “moving on” into the next arbitrary year that would follow the same pattern as every one prior to it?  He was still Loki Odinson.  He was still wrecked by the same slightly volatile “might roll/might crash” problem in the space between his ears.  Still traumatized by that…thing…that happened when he was 17.  Still had a restraining order against his ex-girlfriend because that woman was still the Antichrist (and he wasn’t even religious!).  Still a disappointment to his father.  Still trying to prove that he could do something of value.

Running a hand through his hair, angry at the mere thought of his father, Loki picked up his pace.  He pushed more aggravating hair off his face, ignoring any further self-deprecating words in favor of simply listening to the song playing in his AirPods.  Trapped inside his sluggish, self-obsessed post-liquor brain, he made a wrong turn onto Canal Street.

Of course, he did not realize this for several minutes.  He groaned, beyond pissed with his legs for dragging him up Greene Street instead of Thompson several blocks west.  Though, perhaps he should cut himself a bit of slack—he’d only run this route a thousand times, so this directional confusion was long overdue.

Nostrils flaring, he ground his teeth together.  Right now, he ought to feel the sweet warm relief of his building lobby’s central heating system, but no no no, that would have been too merciful for 2017.  Imagine his shock that the first day of a new year had literally taken a turn for the worse, forcing him to spend another ten minutes brooding in this cold, wet weather.

Par for the course, at this point—fuck, I hate January.

Once again, the new year was entirely dead on arrival.  No turning new leaves over for him…for 30 consecutive years.  The only silver lines in sight were those awful things trying to sneak in between the far superior black hair on his head, which he’d plucked out angrily with a pair of tweezers this morning. 

“It is 38 degrees and raining, and I took a goddamn detour,” he growled under his breath, shooting a look at the clouds above.

He could hear the forecast now—“Well, folks, looks like Mother Nature won’t be wishing New Yorkers a happy new year today (ha ha ha laugh laugh *slaps knee*) because it’s going to be nothing but grey skies for the foreseeable future.  We’ll be looking for that sunlight and let you know as soon as it’s on the way!”—Ugh, what absolute vomit.

Losing interest in the silent, sad attempts at humor in his mind, he focused on the Spring Street sign up ahead, squinting into the misty rain that had started up again.  Phenomenal.  He wasn’t just feeling “down” anymore.  No no no, that wasn’t good enough.  The universe needed to add another layer of flavor—something bitter, perhaps—to the negativity cocktail shaker in his skull.  And the winner was (drumroll, please) sheer anger aimed at those low hanging, flat clouds that couldn’t decide if they wanted to be rain clouds or not.

He wanted to scream at the clouds—Enough with the back-and-forth freezing drizzle!  

They weren’t giving his body a chance to adjust to one or the other.  Every moment he’d caught up to the stinging of cold-water droplets hitting his face, those goddamn clouds would pull back, thereby confusing the hell out of his senses with five minutes of dry air.  Then BOOM —more rain.  Why hadn’t he put on a ball cap to at least shield his face from the heavier raindrops?  He’d only worn a measly hooded pullover, and it was useless in this weather.

Not as useless as my should-be “smartest in the room” head, which apparently, needs a forecast to tell me that it is WINTER.

“If only Spring street was actual spring,” he muttered, rounding the corner so quickly he nearly slipped on the wet concrete, barely avoiding skinning his calf on one of the dead Christmas trees on the pavement waiting to be picked up by the city.   

Cursing under his breath, he bobbed his head with each word coming through his Air Pods—”girls get loose when they hear this song, 100 on the dash get me close to God, We don’t pray for love, we just pray for cars”—then hooked a left onto West Broadway.

He ran maybe twenty feet before skidding to a stop abruptly, his Nikes squeaking on the soaked pavement just in time to hear a woman shriek “JESUS!” while grabbing his arms.  Eyes blowing wide at the “oh no” sensation of tilting too far forward to keep his balance, he instinctively caught her by the waist and shifted his weight onto his heels to correct the unfortunate gravity situation.  He blinked rapidly, his retinas struggling to adjust their focus from a wide-frame image of a full lower west side block to this sudden new face close-up about two inches from his nose.

Loki did a quick scan of her features.  She had silvery eyes with legitimately iridescent sunbursts around the pupils, which were looking up at him through long dark eyelashes blinking as quickly as his own.  Her cheeks were somewhat pink, probably partly from the cold, but mostly from embarrassment.  Deep purple shadows filled the hollows beneath her high cheekbones and under her jaw.  Silver eyes, pink cheeks, purple shadows, and last, but definitely not least, were a pair of dark red lips, slightly parted with little puffs of breath escaping between them in time with the rapid rising and falling of her chest.

Dear gods…who IS this gorgeous girl?

LO, pick your jaw up from the ground, and say something, you idiot.

Reluctantly letting go of her waist, he slowly reached up to remove his earbuds and produced a small grin.

“Where’s the fire, darling?” he asked, one eyebrow raising a bit.

There was a tense second wherein everything just…sort of…stopped.  Time itself froze, the clock gears grinding to a halt as this stunner of a girl pressed her pretty lips together while participating in this unintentional staring contest with him.  Fuck, he hoped she didn’t hate him for calling her “darling” like some entitled pick-up artist coming on to her at a bar.  It had been an honest slip.  Her hands were still on his arms, and it made him feel warm and stupid and a bit whoozy actually, so of course he’d unironically said some lame line.  Just as he opened his mouth to apologize all over himself, a laugh burst through her tightly sealed lips, her head falling back from the force of it.

“I’m…s-s-sorry,” she sputtered, clearly trying to regain her composure. Looking up at him again, she sighed, still chuckling quietly. “That was amazing.”

Head tilting, his grin grew into a full blown smile. “What was amazing?”

Surely, she didn’t mean that stupid “darling” line was amazing.  No no no, that was a mathematical impossibility.  This gorgeous creature must have been using the word “amazing” in a purely mocking manner.  No way in hell was she laughing because he’d managed to charm her with those words.

“This whole situation is amazing,” she croaked, starting to lose it again. “Nearly fell on my backside, and I damn near took you with me!  I mean, come on, imagine seeing that from across the street or something.  My god, I am such a fail meme.”

Loki snorted quietly under his breath as the visual flashed across his mind.  Hopefully, she hadn’t heard it.  Not that it really mattered, since her smile hadn’t faded from her face.  He stared at her pretty teeth for a few seconds, the words “radiant” and “warmth” and “sunlight” flitting through his mind.

Sunlight, indeed—the dreary, bone-aching cold had completely disappeared from his body in the last two minutes, replaced by a warm, glowy feeling deep in his stomach.  He’d collided with summer incarnate, apparently, and it made him feel giddy as a teenage boy with a crush.  Her voice, her face, the sensation of her hands through his sleeves—all of it excited him far more than it should have.

Wow, bad day to go commando.

He would do well to take about ten steps back from her because someone with this overly magnetic effect on him could shatter him, but his track record of future-minded self-preservation wasn’t exactly…great.  His headspace was already in shambles, so why bother trying to preserve it?  He wanted to stay with this girl, if she allowed him to do so, and he hadn’t truly wanted anyone or anything for quite awhile.  For years now, he’d only wanted to escape, to run away, not toward anyone or anything.  Now, in the course of five minutes, he wanted to hit the gas, pedal to the metal, and speed through every goddamn yellow light to get to her as fast as possible.

“Well,” he paused, trying to come up with a witty response to her self-deprecating fail meme remark, “nothing is more beloved across all demographics than fail videos.  Perhaps you should just go with it.”

She scoffed, though the grin on her face betrayed her obviously feigned offense.  Well, if nothing else came of this interaction, at least he could say that she appreciated well-executed banter.  That said, considering she hadn’t broken their eye contact yet, nor let go of his arms, he had a feeling something else would arise from this lucky chance meeting.  Her thumbs rubbed circles on his sleeves, and he glanced down at her hands.  The glossy black polish on her neatly-trimmed nails had a mirror-like effect, reflecting the diffused daylight behind the clouds.  

He smirked a little, surprisingly pleased that they weren’t some demure pinkish color.  It was of no consequence, but god, he truly loved black nails—it was after all, such a sexy color, second only to genuinely emerald green because he had yet to move beyond the goth-god persona of his youth.  They weren’t long, barely past her fingertips, and hell, at that perfect length, she could drag those nails down his back without drawing blood.  

Would she be upset if he grabbed her waist and pulled her flush against him?  Because come on, she still hadn’t let go of him.  Licking his lips, he swallowed, anxious to get her name, her number, and her signature on the “please let me love you” contract he was currently drawing up in his head.

LOVE??  You’re insane, LO.

Can’t argue with that, but it’s less offensive than a “please let me fuck you” contract.

Fair enough, but nonetheless, take it down a notch, LO.

I would take it down, but I swear I’m getting drunk off this girl.

“Good thing I wasn’t holding hot coffee,” she said, her eyes flicking down to his mouth when he unconsciously licked his lips again.

Fucking hell, if she didn’t let go of his arms in the next five seconds, his brain cells would abandon their collective purpose to avoid getting slapped and/or kicked in the crotch by a female and resort to prehistoric displays of “mating suitability” such as, but not limited to, picking fights and showing his teeth to the first unfortunate additional male-presenting character in this scene or “unintentionally” mentioning his height—“Even if you HAD been holding hot coffee, darling, at least it wouldn’t have scalded my face since I’m all the way up here in the stratosphere, and you barely reach my shoulders.  That would have been funnier if I were unusually tall, but I’m only 6 foot 2.”

He bit the insides of his cheeks so he wouldn’t say that shit out loud.  Oh, he was growing stupid.  Gravity was dragging his IQ to the pavement to balance out the absurd rising situation in his joggers.  All this from five minutes with this (so far) nameless woman.

“Sorry,” she said, dropping her eyes and laughing nervously as she removed her hands from him and stepped back to put a socially acceptable distance between them.

As she pushed loose strands of gorgeous dark hair behind her ears, he watched her carefully for any signs of discomfort in addition to what he hoped was just nervous excitement.  His eyebrows pulled together of their own accord, forcing his facial muscles into a deep frown because the distance between them physically hurt him.

Good god, his reaction to her was completely irrational.  He didn’t even know her name.  He knew that she was absolutely gorgeous, that her voice was sexy as hell, and considering the accent, that she was from the UK.  A Londoner, maybe?  Maybe she was from Oxford like him?  Fuck, he hoped she wasn’t just visiting an American friend or something and would go back home in a few days.

Please be an expat like me.  Please be an expat like me.

It occurred to him then that he hadn’t responded to her apology.  What was she apologizing for?  Putting her hands on him?  Ha.  She ought to apologize for letting go.  Shaking his head, a barely there movement of his neck muscles, he produced another crooked grin.

“No need to apologize, gor-…” he stopped himself before saying “gorgeous girl” like the desperate fool he was.  He turned his head away and faked a cough into the crook of his arm, giving his brain a few seconds to recover from almost overselling himself.  

Clearing his throat, he gestured to the dreadful, low-hanging, never ending blah clouds. “Gorgeous…day…would have been the end of that thought.  Obviously.”

She eyed the sky, then lowered her gaze to meet his eyes once more and smiled. “Obviously, you are completely mental if you call this a gorgeous day.”

Obviously, I was aiming for humor.”

“Hmm,” she hummed, pursing her lips, “I gathered.  It wasn’t a bullseye, but you landed on the board at least.”

He raised an eyebrow, genuinely impressed. “Did you write a script prior to this conversation?  You’re too quick-thinking.  You must have practiced ahead of time.”

Or,” she held up a finger, “now try to keep up with this, slow boy… I simply have a quick wit.”

Slow boy?” He repeated, unable to control the laugh bubbling up in his chest.

If anyone else had called him that, he would have immediately and smoothly produced a snarky comeback.  Coming from her, though?  Pfft—he might actually compliment her for being so damn brilliant on the fly.  Oh, what he wouldn’t give to shove this girl’s back up against that brick wall behind her, hook his elbow under her knee, and get a proper taste of her sharp tongue for at least an hour straight.  

Covering her mouth, she laughed into her palm. “Yes.  I did call you a slow boy, and I feel a bit bad for it.  Did I go too far?  I’m genuinely sorry.  I swear I was just kidding.” Giving him a sheepish look, she tilted her head to one shoulder. “You know…just wordplay.”

He tilted his head, mirroring her stance, and smirked. “I assure you, I can handle wordplay.”

And foreplay.

“I’m a writer,” he added, “so, you know…kind of my specialty.”

Her eyes widened a touch, and she looked him up and down a couple times, clearly trying to recall if she recognized him.

“A writer?” she asked, squinting at him as he nodded. “As in, novels or editorials or…?”

“Novels.  Well,” he paused, holding up a finger, “one novel, that is.  But it’s done well enough.  It was released last summer.”

“Have I heard of it?”

“Possibly,” he replied, shrugging one shoulder.

Raising her eyebrows, she stared at him, likely waiting for him to give more details.  When he only continued smirking at her silently, she chuckled and threw her hands up.

“Well, what’s the title?”

He pocketed his hands, somewhat anxious now.  If she hadn’t heard of it, he would be pathetically disappointed.  Or maybe she had heard of it, and had been so unimpressed with the reviews that she hadn’t bothered to read it.  Millions of possibilities, none of which were good.  

“It’s called Starboy,” he said, forcing a casual tone despite the sinking feeling in his stomach.

It took her a moment, but when the name registered, her eyes blew wide. “Holy…oh my god, you wrote that?  Loki Odinson, right?  My best friend is going to die when I tell her I met you.  She’s read it like seven times now.  Admittedly, I haven’t read it, but…wow.  Maybe I should.  Jesus.  I mean,” she paused, giving him another once over and nodding, “wow.”

Well, that was a much better response than he’d expected.  He couldn’t help but smile at the look on her face, her jaw nearly unhinging.  The tension in his shoulders relaxed, his previous anxiety flying straight out the proverbial window to make room for a clever confidence that had become synonymous with his newly-minted “Loki STARBOY Odinson” persona.

“I realize that I’m not as handsome as my picture on the back cover of the book,” he said, trying to keep a straight face when she rolled her eyes, “but in my defense, you caught me on the last few minutes of an hour-long run, which isn’t my best look.  Also, I’m a bit hungover, and this damn rain and cold has added a lovely clammy quality to the sweat, you know?” He gestured to himself. “I no doubt resemble a drowned rat right now.”

She scoffed. “If you’re a drowned rat, then I am half-eaten roadkill.”

Pursing his lips, he raised an eyebrow. “Was that a compliment?”

“For you, it was.” She laughed. “Jesus Christ.  When Darce said not to google the Starboy author because he was-” she made air quotes “-annoyingly attractive, she wasn’t lying.”

His eyes widened for a split-second before the smile spreading across his face crinkled them.

Bloody hell, she shouldn’t say that to me.

“Oh god, don’t encourage my vanity,” he groaned, reaching up to rub his temples. “My head will explode.”

“That would be a shame.  You have a lovely head.  Specifically, your hair.  She did not mention your hair, and for the life of me, I do not know why she would keep such important information from me.”

“Who is this ‘she’ person?” Loki asked, smiling as he scratched the back of his neck. “And do you mean the color or the length?”

“Uh…both.  Every boy I crushed on at school had that same thing going on,” she said, pointing to the strands hanging in his face, “though to be fair, I think most of them dyed their hair that color to make the goth girls weak, you know?  Granted, I can’t actually see how long yours is, but if it’s long enough to pull back in a hair tie like you’ve done, that’s good enough for me.”

Grinning so widely it hurt his cheeks, his teeth digging into his bottom lip, he inched closer. “As in, good enough to make you weak?”

She snickered, dragging a hand down her face. “Well, I did nearly fall over when I first saw you, soooo…I guess so.”

“Wow, I’d just assumed you were unfathomably clumsy.”

“Thank you for that,” she said, straight-faced.

“You’re welcome,” he replied without hesitation, smiling wider than the goddamn Cheshire Cat.

“I can’t believe I ran into… you know,” she said, gesturing up and down his torso, “a sort of… famous person.”

He leaned down, bending his head toward her while locking eyes with her from under his brow. “And I can’t believe that you still haven’t told me your name.”

“Oh, my apologies,” she cleared her throat, offering her hand to him as a bright smile split her face. “Sigyn Frey, architect and stand up comedian.”

One eyebrow shooting to his hairline, he reached out to shake her hand. “You do stand up?”

“Well, I try to,” she sighed, pushing her free hand through her hair, “but I’m much better at falling down.”

“OH MY GOD,” he burst out loud, releasing her hand to instead pull his hands down his face and laugh loudly behind them.  Son of a bitch, this girl was legitimately hilarious.

“Okay, I lied,” she chuckled, her shoulders shaking, “I’m only an architect, not a comedian.”

“Oh, I beg to differ, Sigyn Frey,” he croaked, rubbing his eyes. “Look at me.  I’ve been reduced to tears.” Seriously, this woman was amazing.  Every second with her was increasing his quality of life.

“Welcome to my perpetually crying world, Loki Odinson.”

“You don’t know the half of it,” he said, rolling his eyes, “I am the king of Perpetual Crying.”

She held up a hand, wiggling her fingers at his face.  “No no no, I remember hearing somewhere that people call you-”

Prince Lo,” he spoke over her, rolling his eyes at the moniker, “yes, I know.  Believe me, I know.”

She hadn’t yet dropped her hand, which left her fingers about two inches from his mouth, and he deserved a gold medal for not leaning forward to catch those fingers between his teeth.  What a low bar—the lowest gold “standard” ever.

“Oh dear,” she said, making a classic cringe face, “Sounds like you might not be fond of that name.”

“Definitely not.”

“Understood.  I won’t call you that.  What about when people call you Starboy?”

“I at least prefer it over Slow Boy,” he said, giving her a pointed look.

“Fair enough,” she laughed quietly.

He smiled, thrilled by the genuinely happy, light-hearted sound of Sigyn’s laughter.  It was such a departure from his ex’s evil cackles, which had grated on his ears worse than nails on a chalkboard.  Jesus, that woman had always guffawed like a Disney villain.  The slightest hint of thunder rolled in the distance, and he instinctively looked up at the clouds, his eyes slamming shut when an exceptionally heavy raindrop landed right smack between them, bouncing off the bridge of his nose and splattering into both of his eyes.

“Ouch,” he hissed, reaching up to shield his eyes from further raindrop attacks. “Here’s the thing, Sigyn, I’d love to talk more, but would you be amenable to doing so some other time when I’m not sweaty or suffering the aftereffects of excessive alcohol?” He winced as the clouds turned on him, switching from sporadic droplets to sustained rain.

Sigyn pulled her jacket hood up, then pocketed her hands, raising her voice over the increasingly loud rain. “Not to mention the good soaking we’re about to get.  God, your hood is drenched!  Yeah, you definitely need to go home so you don’t catch a cold or anything!  When do you want to meet up again?”

Bouncing on his heels—a weak attempt to warm up—he grinned, then stepped closer. “Tomorrow morning?”

“You want to get together in the morning?”  she asked, her face lighting up like a Christmas tree—like New Years fireworks. “Wow, usually I make them take me to dinner first.”

He forced a laugh to (hopefully) disguise the extra blood rushing to his cheeks at her insinuation. “Well, you see, I’m rather hoping that you won’t mind if I skip over the traditional steps because, despite your name-calling, I’m definitely not a slow boy.”

One corner of her mouth turned down, transforming her blinding sunshine smile into a crooked little grin that should come with an adult content disclaimer.

WARNING: VIXEN.  AVOID PROLONGED EYE CONTACT, AND MAINTAIN A DISTANCE OF AT LEAST 3 FEET, OR DANGEROUSLY EXCESSIVE HORNINESS MAY OCCUR.

Apparently, he would have to turn his shower faucet to cold if he wanted to live after discovering this woman who had been under his nose for god only knew how long.  She’d lowered her head because of the rain, forcing her to look up at him through those long, dark lashes, and the heart-racing effect was maddening.  For the love, what eye color was listed on her driver’s license?—fucking SILVER?  Maybe the rain had distorted his vision, or maybe those starry flecks glittering in her irises only existed in contrast to her jet-black mascara.  Either way, no way in hell would he be the first to look away.  Ten thousand seconds of hard breathing later, she finally responded to his “I’m definitely not a slow boy” comment.

“Let me guess,” she said, taking a step closer, “despite living in a city with thousands of taxis, easy access on every corner to mass transit, where one can walk anywhere… you own a fast car, don’t you?  Probably some hot little, expensive, 2-door, European sports car.”

Why the hell had she moved this close to him?  Was she trying to make him stupid?  Somehow, he produced a quick, clever(ish) answer.

“For practical purposes only,” he said, shrugging his shoulders.

Again, her face lit up. “Nailed it.”

“It’s not an outlandish Maclaren or anything,” he clarified, keeping his tone playful despite feeling a bit defensive. “It’s just an F-type.”

Her mouth fell open. “You mean a Jaguar F-Type?”

Eyebrows knitting crookedly, he held her wide-eyed stare. “Yes?”

She looked downright offended by his words.  Alright, maybe not offended, but certainly shocked by this new information.  Come on, even though he adored F-Types, they weren’t that impressive.  Sure, he turned heads in it, but one needn’t be a multi-millionaire to afford them.  Was that a wildly out of touch take?

Shaking her head, she flung up a hand and chuckled. “Just an F-type, he says unironically.”

He reached up to push annoying loose strands of wet hair behind his ears.  Feeling genuinely defensive now, he blew out a breath.

“I meant ‘just’ only as in comparison to…” he trailed off as the absurdity of his ivory tower defense hit him right between the eyes.  Oh, that he could press the rewind button on this conversation, and dub over his last two more-money-than-sense comments with something a bit less brainless, but alas, life wasn’t a damn cassette tape.  Despising the heat flooding his cheeks, he pushed more hair off his face, and growled softly under his breath.

He sighed heavily. “Bloody hell, please forget everything I just said.  I will now check my privilege at the door lest my body ends up at the bottom of the Hudson, weighed down by gold bricks in my pockets.”

Sigyn tilted her head, her eyes boring a hole into his as she hesitantly set her hand on his shoulder and gave it a little squeeze. “I swear I won’t let your body end up at the bottom of the Hudson,” she said, a slow smile spreading across her face.

He looked down at her hand, then lifted his gaze to meet hers again, replaying her words— I swear I won’t let your body end up at the bottom of the Hudson.  God, that was…that was an intense thing to say to him.  She couldn’t possibly know how much he’d needed to hear that today.  This woman was, for all intents and purposes, a complete stranger, yet here he stood, feeling like he knew her.  Really knew her.

Chest aching, he eyed the Ground Support Cafe glass door. “Will you meet me here tomorrow morning?  Same time?”

Without hesitation, she said, “Absolutely, I will. Now go home, wherever that is, and get warm, alright?” She gave him a small wave and a big smile that warmed him more than the sun in July, then she turned around, and hurried up West Broadway.

Grinning (probably stupidly), he stayed glued to his spot on the pavement, watching her run across the road, the puddles splashing up onto her jeans, as she disappeared behind a corner building on Prince Street.  Was her building on Prince?  Perhaps Prince was just part of the route home, a means to the end, to her real destination.  If she didn’t live on Prince Street, it was replaceable to her.  It was a “just passing through” street somewhere in her neighborhood—not what she really needed; she could take it or leave it.  Or…or…or…

Or…maybe I could stop conflating Prince Street with Prince LO because everything isn’t a goddamn METAPHOR.

Eyes rolling, he turned up his music, then spun on his heel, and ran down West Broadway, grinning all the way to his building.

THE NEW YEAR FEVER DREAMS SAGA

A LOKI+SIGYN MODERN AU SERIES

NEON DAYDREAMS CONTINUES IN CHAPTER TWO: SILVER HEART EYES.

Visit the Neon main page HERE.

Neon Daydreams Chapter Links: 1Caffeine Fireworks 2Silver Heart Eyes 3Moonroof Serotonin 4Wayfarer Winter 5(December 2021) 6(January 2022) 7TBD 8TBD 9TBD 10TBD 11TBD 12TBD

CHAPTER ONE THEME SONG:

Echo” by STARSET

FEATURED MUSIC:

Thriller” by Michael Jackson

I Put a Spell On You” by Annie Lennox

Sweet Dreams (Are Made of This)” by Marilyn Manson

Starboy” by The Weeknd

Loki’s “Antigravity” Playlist* 1Teen Idle by Marina and the Diamonds 2Love is a Suicide by Natalia Kills 3Something to Die For by The Sounds 4The Sound by The 1975 5Leave a Trace by CHVRCHES 6Love Without Tragedy/ Mother Mary by Rihanna 7Back of the Car by Miike Snow 8Got Love by Tove Lo 9Fireflies by Owl City 10Monster by STARSET 11Point of No Return by STARSET 12Trip Switch by Nothing But Thieves 13Wow by Beck 14Burn the Witch by Radiohead 15Wasted Youth by FLETCHER 16Antigravity by STARSET 17Artifice by SOHN 18Hard House by GTA & Juyen Sebulba 19Sober by Niykee Heaton 20Starboy by The Weeknd 21Cannonball by ASTR 22Money, Love, Success by Annabel Jones 23Gleaux by Dawn Richard

*link requires an AppleMusic account (unaffiliated with or provided by FrigidImmortals.com)

What Readers Have Said

About CH 1 “Caffeine Fireworks”

“Oh, I do love these two. Loki’s paperwork responses are a riot. I’m glad his Dr has a sense of humour. Loki probably would have bailed if she didn’t.”

-Ferbette, on CH 1 “Caffeine Fireworks” (AO3)

“Yay!!!! So glad these two are back! Favorite thing I have read this week: “POE-ESQUE TORTURED SOUL LARPING DISORDER“. I may or may not have resembled that remark at some point in my life.”

-Mischief76, on CH 1 “Caffeine Fireworks” (AO3)

“Ahhhh they’re back! Sort of! Prequel back! Yessssssssssssssssssssssss”

-Burningarbitterheart, on CH 1 “Caffeine Fireworks” (AO3)

Receive instant notifications directly to your inbox when Jen updates her in-progress works, such as the next chapters of Neon Daydreams and Fearless Immortals in December 2021 and January 2022; we’ll let you know when new short stories and multi-chapter works have been posted as well.* To keep up with our latest news (and to just joke around with us), follow the Jen Eowynir Fiction Admin Team’s Twitter account @LokisWriting (previously Jen’s old personal account). As of June 2021, Jen has a new personal-use Twitter. Both are linked in the icons below, along with her other socials.

]]>
http://frigidimmortals.com/neon-ch-1-caffeine-fireworks/feed/ 6 1452
Fearless ch 16 http://frigidimmortals.com/fearless-16-the-storm/ http://frigidimmortals.com/fearless-16-the-storm/#comments Fri, 02 Apr 2021 02:44:21 +0000 http://frigidimmortals.com/?p=847

Coming like a hurricane, I take it in real slow
The world is spinning like a weathervane
Fragile and composed
I am breaking down again
I am aching now to let you in

It’s all we know, all we know, the hurricane
Falling slow, falling slow in the pouring rain
Watch it go, watch it go, we stay the same
And I don’t know, I don’t know how it can change

-from “Hurricane” by Fleurie

THE STORM

FEARLESS IMMORTALS CHAPTER SIXTEEN

As though Sinir’s saddle had burned him, Loki hissed and shot upright, standing in the stirrups and turning in all directions. He gaped at the wretched, terrifying scene that he now found himself in.

Thirty seconds had past since the first shots had fired—since those godsdamn sirens had sent his head into a traumatic tailspin—and already, he’d lost count of the soldiers who had fallen from their steeds, taking fire from the Chitauri and bestia who had managed to get onto the arena grounds before the shields had gone up. Deep red blood spewed from hundreds of gaping wounds, pooling around dead bodies and limbs lost to razor sharp weapons, the once bright white snow utterly destroyed. The soldiers who’d avoided lethal injury shouted at their battle-worn horses to calm down in millennia-old words of the ancients.

“Rólegur!” they screamed repeatedly amidst the stomping of hooves that needed to run.

“Steady now, boy!” Loki ordered his own horse, tightening his grip on the reins, but Sinir continued nervously kicked at the snow, as well as knocking into Sigyn’s significantly calmer mare next to him. Moða nearly headbutted him in response, which was well-deserved. Truly, nothing else was quite so impressive as female grit and perseverance. Gritting his teeth, Loki pulled Sinir away from her.

“Quiet, Sin! Steady now, boy,” he repeated himself, increasingly pissed off that he couldn’t regain control of his horse. Apparently, this mad stallion couldn’t follow a common tongue command. Switching to the ancient language, he leaned closer to Sinir’s ear, growling the words verbatim.

“Rólegur, Sin! Stöðugur núna, strákur!” That seemed to do the trick, thank the Norns.

Admittedly, Loki couldn’t blame him. The panic-stricken horses knew, more so than their Hawk-riders, that the glowing Asgardian city shield system—an intricate web of golden light spanning across the bottom layer of darkened storm clouds overhead—would only hold back the enemy’s firepower for a half an hour…sixty minutes, at most. The shield wasn’t designed to run on its current magical power source (much like the “batteries” of Midgard) for any significant time. Sunlight was its main, and most effective fuel, which could sustain itself for days, but since Asgard was still trying to play catch-up on its sun “deficit” from the three months straight when Thor had been overwhelmed with guilt and grief, they would be lucky to get the standard 30-minute defense. Though, considering yesterday’s constant storm during the thousand-hours long battle prep, they might not even get 20 minutes.

Gods, please do not let this be our death scene. I wasn’t ready for the FINAL death scene.

Loki barely managed to duck down as…something…zipped through the icy cold air, its distinct whistling louder than the blaring sirens as it grazed his ear. Vaguely, he heard a smoke-filled, rasping voice scream his name. The more aware, lucid part of his consciousness assessed the auditory situation as being evidence of a shattered ear drum. Or, perhaps not shattered, but certainly rendered useless by the blood surrounding it.

“LOKI!!”

Likely, that was the bond talking to him. His mind was caught in a quickly-escalating battle with itself; knives out, the lithe, quick-on-his-feet warrior version of himself attempted to trudge through the conscious problem-solving “sensory-data-processing” trenches while the sorcerer version flooded those same trenches with the near-blinding neon green light of automatic seiðr powered by the extremely emotional gut-instinct telling him to protect the owner of the voice screaming his name at any cost.

I would let Asgard burn before I’d let anyone or anything hurt you…

He felt the familiar electric buzz of magic sparking around his fingertips, but something was off about it. Why couldn’t he hear it? Where was the ‘POP POP POP’ crackling sound of those sparks?

“LOKI, WAKE UP!!”

I AM AWAKE! I just can’t bloody see!

Another thing flew past his face— another ammunition round, from the feel of it. Razor sharp ammunition, specifically. He hadn’t immediately felt it slice through the skin just beneath his right cheekbone, but after what might have been five seconds that felt like five days, the wet sensation of blood dripping down his jaw brought with it pain-specific memories. He wasn’t unfamiliar with gashes and cuts on his face, many of which had been delivered by this exact breed of monsters charging across this field. Not exactly his first rodeo, as they say…in Midgard somewhere. He couldn’t recall exactly where.

Sigyn shook his shoulders, burning through his armor and into his skin. “LOKI, PLEASE!!”

Why couldn’t he see her? Truly, he didn’t know if his eyes were open. His eyelids might as well have been steel garage doors with broken spring pullies. Everything around him was so distant. A cacophony of indeterminable sounds echoed inside his skull, and he was helpless to separate them into their rightfully labeled boxes. Sensory-processing should be figuring this shit out right about now. No, better yet, It should be fucking roaring its data findings at him!

“THAT is a series of high-pitched screams about 200 yards above and fifty yards left of me, growing louder as Asgard’s gravity and the molten iron core at its center yanks them from the sky toward its hard surface below,” the data would tell him, if it would only work properly, and in a timely manner.

“That is the SPLAT of bodies smashing into the wet snow, and that is the sound of their screams garbling inside the two-inch thick mud beneath.”

“OH MY GODS, LOKI, I NEED YOU!!”

THAT is the love of my life shouting in my blood-flooded ear.

Ah, there it was. His “logical” center was now up and running. FINALLY. Now he at least understood which individual instruments had assembled on this battlefield to play in this dreadfully dissonant orchestra. Dear gods, who was conducting this chaos? Amateurs!

The data was a touch overwhelming, to say the least.

That is a ground-shaking, deafening BOOM of thunder directly over my head and drowning out my love’s terrified voice. Those are billions of heavy raindrops pounding into the shield dome. They sound like stones hitting a glass house. It’s only a matter of time before my home shatters. Before the leftover jagged, sharp, shards are released from the bowstring and hit their so-called ‘immortal’ targets. I am already bleeding from two measly shots. Those shield shards will slice my body apart; what’s left of Loki, the dark son of Asgard, will be too thoroughly broken to piece back together and bring back from the dead this time.

“YOU ARE NOT DYING, LOKI.”

Must you SCREAM, Sig? My poor ears…

“You won’t hear me if I don’t scream! We are alive and breathing, and you are not leaving me again! That will not happen! I won’t let it happen! NOT TODAY! NOT EVER!”

Your confidence is the only silver lining in your sad storm cloud eyes, love.

“Godsdammit, Loki, of course my storm cloud eyes are sad! Because your emerald eyes are wide open, but you don’t see me!”

Damn right, I can’t see you. I can hear you again, though, so PLEASE stop shouting. Oh, and I can talk too. Wait… am I moving my mouth, or is this the bond?

Moving her hands from his shoulders up to his head, shielding it from the rapid fire all around them, Sigyn spoke directly into his ear. “You aren’t talking out loud.”

Are YOU talking out loud?

“Yes…” her smoky voice shook with emotion, or perhaps it only sounded shaky to him because her fire had burned her throat. “Yes, I’m talking out loud to you, and I know you can talk too…AHH!” she shrieked, nearly wrapping her entire body around him to get the leverage needed to yank him out of the line of fire. “GODS! Get out of your head, Loki!”

Another scream. Another shrieking razor-like thing missing his back by mere inches. Whatever it was, it had clearly sliced right through the Hawk behind him. He cringed, barely suppressing his gag reflex. The squelching sound of skin splitting open was horrendous. Indescribably disgusting. Sigyn moved her mouth to his ear again, so close that her lips burned the cartilage. He winced from the contact, forcing his ice into the wound, which made her wince in response. She put maybe half-an-inch between them, then spoke again.

“I can’t imagine how terrifying and traumatic this is for you but…”

Her voice faded to nothing, probably because he’d instinctively blocked the sound. True or not, why would he want to hear someone tell him that he was scared (like a child) because he’d been traumatized? So much for her confidence being a silver lining on anything— if Sig wanted to give pep talks, she needed to learn some silver tongue skills. Not that she didn’t have tongue skills. Good gods, speaking of silver linings…

His mind wandered from this freezing, deathtrap arena and galloped, full speed ahead, toward a forest filled with life. In this forest, he would live out the last of his not-so-immortal days with the woman he desperately wished he’d already made his wife. The shadows born from those life-giving branches would shield their bare skin from the burning summer sun. Green leaves born from silver trees would be their safe haven when her stifling heat inevitably clashed with his freezing cold—when the crashing opposites breathed life into a severe storm that threatened to destroy the house they’d built with strong-as-steel love as though it were made from a flimsy deck of cards.

Godsdammit, why couldn’t he rewrite their story into something less gut-wrenching? Why wouldn’t the universe let them turn back the clock and do things differently? Maybe he wouldn’t tell her that she was no match for him. Maybe he wouldn’t break a library window. Maybe he wouldn’t fight Sif. Maybe he would just walk away. Maybe he would just go to Sigyn’s chambers and ask her to forgive him for being such a petulant dick to her when she’d done nothing but adore him from that first glance in the throne room. Maybe he wouldn’t have gone to Jotunheim.

Maybe he wouldn’t have fallen from a bridge and landed himself in a world of pain and regret that left him no alternate timelines wherein he could choose a different ending from this one. Maybe he could have chosen something better…something that would have spared his home from this mad titan’s alien army. Maybe he could have spent his final years looking up at storm clouds with Sig and seen nothing but silver lines.

Once upon a time, there was a silver line on a cloud nine when my silver tongue tasted your mouth and you tasted mine. When we swam in Silver Lake and loved in Silver Forest.

If his eyes were working properly, his vision would blur and glaze over right now, completely lost under those silver ash trees of could-have-been better days. Gods, in this forest, he and Sig just might have survived this seemingly never ending, painfully wretched, anxiety-laden, deeply sad blue haze.

What was blue for? Dear gods, blue was for death, wasn’t it…? Inside a faraway tower, on a faraway realm, during his not-so-faraway past, a woman had pointed to his drug-induced faraway gaze. “A storm,” she’d responded to his silent question, “and storms… Loki… storms pass.” Oh Hel, how he adored that voice. He’d kill to hear it again right now.

“Loki… this is my voice. I’m right here. Right now. On an Asgardian battlefield, and I need you to please be here with me. I need you here. EVERYONE needs you here. Please please please…”

Please? Please, indeed. Please burn my bones when this is over, Sig. Paint Silver Forest with my ashes. Maybe the starving soil will devour me and grow something new from it in the spring. Something green, I hope. Green is for life, after all.

“Fucking Hel, Loki! Do not leave me here alone! Do not run from this fight!”

I’ll never leave you alone again, Sig. I swear I’m running back to you right now. Terrifying or not, I’ll run through any godsdamn storm to get back to you, love.

Commander Brynjar’s voice blared across the extremely real and present battlefield—“SKRTRR!” —the sound grabbing Loki and yanking him back to his feet just as his exhausted legs gave out on him on the run back from the Silver Forest rewrite. Adrenaline flooded his veins, propelling him forward at light speed back to the training arena, which would not be used for training today, would it…

As though being abruptly woken from a dream, he blinked several times, his vision coming back in a flash, barely in time to see countless brave horses step forward, the red-caped soldiers sitting tall in their saddles, their back-quivers full and bows at the ready. Ah, yes—SKRTRR! —the ancient forward call for the archers, one of whom was the woman on his left. In spite of the looming war, he felt her relief at his return rolling off of her in waves.

“Sig,” he said, finally finding his voice as Brynjar gave the next command.

“DRAGA!”

Draw—Loki kept his eyes on Sigyn as she smoothly pulled an arrow from her quiver.

“LAGA!”

Nock—as she set it to the string, Loki saw a misty obsidian cloud escape her mouth as she spoke one word.

“Breathe.”

It was only a whisper, but it was so much louder to his ears. Praying to the universe that this wouldn’t be the last time he heard her voice, he white knuckled one sharply curved horn of his helmet as the next command— “MERKJA!” —boomed across the field, his breath catching in his chest from the frigid blast of wind that the dark, bellowing roar brought with it. Harsh and guttural, the sound echoed all around him like a Midgardian record catching on that one word.

“Merkja…merkja…merkja…merkja…”

Sigyn tightened her left grip on her Vanir longbow, her subconscious automatically translating the ancient command into common tongue —MARK!

Loki swallowed, his heart ready to burst through his ribs. Valhalla help him, watching the woman he couldn’t live without in battle was not new to him, but his previous experiences mattered not in this second. He wanted to steal her away…just…grab her and RUN. Technically, that didn’t count as going back on his promise to “not run from this fight”…yes? And it was physically possible since Sinir’s full gallop was literally as fast as those gunships flying above the shield, and Sig’s extra weight on his back wouldn’t slow him down one bit.

As though knowing he’d crossed Loki’s mind, Sinir shifted beneath him, the stallion bobbing his head and snorting loudly. Randomly, a strangely-accented voice— one that seemed unfamiliar with the concept of language itself, one that clipped consonants in the wrong places and struggled to force sound through a vowel-shaped mouth —slipped into Loki’s thoughts.

Ssss-…ssseg-…seg-…ja…segja…o-…orrrr-…orð…

Eyebrows pulling together, Loki sucked in his cheeks, his eyes sweeping across the field, searching for the owner of the unknown voice. Then, it spoke again, and this time, it didn’t stumble over or struggle through the simple words.

Segja orð.

Gaze wandering to the ground directly beneath him, Loki whispered the phrase aloud. “Segja orð?…ah…Say words. Wait…wh-…say the words? Say what words?”

As if on cue, Loki heard the same strange voice, small at first, whispering “Flyt, Sin! Flyt!“, but it quickly ramped up to a broken scream—into a guttural cry of his own making, which then transformed into an agonizing memory that should not be allowed to charge ahead to the forefront of his mind:

“LOKI!” his brother cried out to him, each swing of the hammer destroying Jotuns easily.

Loki swiveled his dark head, his usually fair face now red and sweating as he realized that Thor was FINALLY with him.  He nodded to his older brother, intent on fighting his way through Laufey’s ranks that stood between them. However, a giant suddenly sliced Sinir’s hind leg, and the horse reared back in agony, nearly dropping Loki in the process. Reflexively looping the reins around his left hand, the friction of the leather straps ripping open his hard-won callouses and replacing them with weak-skinned blisters, Loki seethed, butting the offending Jotun in the nose with the blunt end of Gungnir. Thighs gripping the saddle with strength he didn’t know he had, he yanked Sinir’s reins in Thor’s direction, continually slicing into giants with the spear in his right hand.

“Flyt, Sin! Flyt!” he yelled at his injured horse, urging the stallion to MOVE FASTER even though he knew each stride was sheer torture for the animal. Catching up to Thor, Loki spat his greetings between kills (or attempted kills), huffing between the words with each attack.  “Hello… brother… so… nice… to… see… you. What… took… you… so… long?!”

Green light bursting from his right hand, he slammed four oncoming giants in their chests, their bodies flying back from the impact.  A second later, another Jotun came at him from behind and stabbed him with an ice dagger through the weak spot in his armor, just below the underarm. Crying out as blood poured from the wound, he forced all his strength into his arm, elbowed the giant in the jaw, turned his horse to face that absolute MONSTER, and slung a dagger into its despicably blue, wet-looking throat.

Barely hearing Thor’s panicky, muffled cry— “Loki, NO!”  —over the deafening waterfall of blood rushing through his ears, Loki’s head fell forward, his body slumping over. He cringed at the searing pain coursing through his side, gripping the wound just below his left ribs.  Seemingly from nowhere, his brother appeared next to him, trying to drag him off of Sinir’s saddle (GODS, NO… YOU CANNOT LEAVE!!), clearly intent on flying them away from the battle, but Loki shoved his hand away.

Struggling to breathe, Loki spoke through clenched teeth. “I will not… abandon… this fight.”

Right before a charging Jotun could crash into them, Thor pummeled it in the chest, shouting something about a punctured lung, or healing room, or Eir, or… whatever.

And speaking of things coming out of nowhere, suddenly, an AGONIZING sensation ripped right through his gut. Instantly, his mind wandered into the defeated realm—”OH GODS, MY INSIDES ARE SPILLING OUT, AREN’T THEY…I’M DONE FOR.” He was surprisingly (and unfortunately) lucid, considering he was bleeding out. For two seconds, he searched for the source of the blinding pain coursing through his middle, looking down at his stomach and frowning at the absence of injury.

The answer to his silent question hit him right between the eyes— “This isn’t MY pain.”

Jaw clenching and eyes wild with fear, Loki shot upright in Sinir’s saddle. His voice was shaky as Hel, barely functional, as he uttered, “Sig.” It was one syllable. One word. One name. One reason to live.

And it was disappearing faster than his nearly-gone voice.

Forcing a hoarse “HYAH!” through his gritted teeth, he yanked angrily on the reins, abruptly turning back toward the palace. The motion was shockingly painful for Sinir, enough to make him rear back onto his hind legs a second time, but he quickly corrected himself lest he nearly drop Loki again.

“Flyt, Sin! Flyt!” Loki shouted, relieved to at least have his voice back, though it sounded all kinds of WRONG. The words were too loud and not properly muffled as they should be when hearing oneself speak.

Not only that, but the sound had yet to fade, each word reviving itself after its predecessor died—FLYT, SIN! FLYT! FLYT, SIN! FLYT! FLYT, SIN! FLYT! FLYT, SIN! FLYT!

A deep frown creased his blood and dirt-stained forehead. This wasn’t right. He was hearing his voice through someone else’s ears. This wasn’t HIS memory. Whose head was he in?

Thor yelled again from somewhere behind his back, and it echoed just as disconcertingly as Loki’s own voice had. “What? LOKI?!”

Loki twisted in the saddle to look back at him.  “FINISH THEM!!” 

Dear gods, what the Hel was WRONG with his voice? Had his eardrums had been shattered?

Once again, he shouted the command to run faster— “Flyt, Sin! Flyt!”— his usually deep baritone faltering on his horse’s name. Perhaps his vocal cords were worse off than his ears. Either way, his brain did not interpret the sound coming from his mouth as a COMMAND, but as a heartbroken, begging plea for help. He shouted again— “Flyt, Sin! Flyt!” —desperately trying to force some SEMBLANCE of power into his words, but the result was even LESS authoritative. Perhaps worse than that, he’d managed to add another layer of sadness to the inflection.

“Well, this memory shot straight to Hel, didn’t it. I didn’t remember sounding so… lost… or pitchy… or repetitive… is this what I sound like to Sin?”

Suddenly, the “whose head am I in?” question he’d asked earlier in this memory, which clearly did not belong to him, came roaring back; finally, all the pieces of the puzzle came together. It all made sense now, which made no sense whatsoever, given the completely nonsensical nature of the final picture.

Despite his beloved rider’s fragmented directives and clearly shattered confidence, Sinir pushed faster, undeterred by Loki’s heartbroken timbre. Embodying the “horse out the gate” saying, the stallion thundered toward the palace at a breakneck speed, his legs stinging from the snow and ice being kicked up onto them. Each pounding step resounded Sinir’s mind, speaking to him like words themselves— step… “FLYT”… step… “SIN” … step … “FLYT” —and nearing the destination, two new words joined alongside the others.

“Hjartsláttur knapa… hjartsláttur knapa… hjartsláttur knapa…”


Abruptly, the NOT-memory came to a screeching halt, those two words forcing Loki back to the present at a Sinir-worthy pace. He’d literally heard “Hjartsláttur knapa” just now. In this present reality, he’d heard it in that same strange voice that had started his mental escape from this real battlefield timeline and thrust him into a past battlefield alternate timeline.

Hjartsláttur knapa…

“Rider heartbreak,” Loki translated out loud, feeling a pang in his chest as that classic figurative lightbulb flicked on in the dark. You know, if the aforementioned lightbulb was a real life creature who could not only light up one’s neurons, but one’s entire godsdamn soul.

Eyes blowing wide, his jaw dropped, and he looked down at Sinir. After a moment of silent awe, Loki bent forward toward the stallion’s neck, leaning left, his right thigh pushing into the horse’s shoulder to keep his balance. Sinir turned his head slightly, lifting his nearly black, clearly tear-filled eyes to see Loki better.

“That was you, wasn’t it, Sin?”

The horse lowered his eyes a bit, and even in the dim light beneath a rapidly fading shield and the darkened storm clouds above it, Loki saw one small tear slide down Sinir’s face. Once more, the horse pushed his version of broken speech into his rider’s mind.

Segjaorð.

Say…words.

But this time, he added one more.

Faðir.

Father.

Sniffing back his own tears, Loki reached up to rub his eyes. Obviously, he hadn’t literally sired this incredible creature, and maybe it was odd to love Sinir like he might one day love his child, but nonetheless, he couldn’t have fathomed how moving it would be to hear his horse call him “Father.” Loki now understood that this was Sin’s way of telling “Faðir” that he only need “say the words FLYT, SIN, FLYT”…and the stallion would carry his rider and the future queen from this “early to the party” final death match. Sinir was willing to break his own back, burn himself out in the hopeful escape, if it meant he could save his rider from a broken heart. He wanted to save Loki from “rider heartbreak”… hjartsláttur knapa.

“Gods love you, Sin,” he muttered, shaking his head, wishing with every part of his being that Sinir was not doomed to the same fate as Fen.

Please not today. Please don’t let it be today.

Hugging his horse’s neck, careful not to accidentally jab him with his helmet, Loki kissed the top of his head. “I just need you to stay with me, my boy. Here on this field…just stay with me.” Loki could have sworn he heard “yes ,Faðir” as Sinir bobbed his head.

Or perhaps that had been Sigyn telling herself to breathe once more. How long had that moment with Sinir lasted? Had Brynjar even shouted the final command yet? From the looks of it, time must have stopped ten minutes ago, because Sig had yet to shoot her first arrow. Suddenly, the universe’s clock resumed its deadly ticking, and his fearless Vanir fire sorceress finally moved again.

“Breathe,” she whispered again, her fire boiling under her flesh cage as she sat upright, her spine straighter than the arrow now lodged between her right first and middle fingers.

“Sterkastur í níu, Sig.” Strongest in the nine, Sig.

It was Loki’s low voice near her ear, somehow louder that Brynjar’s “MARK!” command as she flipped her bow perpendicular to the ground and drew the arrow back, its feathers brushing her cheek, and godsDAMN had she needed to hear it.  Hearing her own voice reminding her to breathe had not been good enough.  She’d needed to hear Loki, and his chosen words were everything.  His voice telling her that she was the “strongest in the nine” would be her lifeline today.

Oh gods, fear wanted to cripple her today… how desperately it wanted to destroy her.  It wanted her to feel weak and powerless, and it wanted Loki to feel just as small.  She didn’t need to feel that through the bond to know the fear lusted after his mind just as it did hers, desperate to wiggle its way inside, then fuck with their well-ordered chaos, which they’d both fought to perfect over the last nine centuries.  Oh Hel no.

We are not weak.  We are not powerless.  We are the strongest in the nine.

“Not today, Fear. Not today,” they said in unintentional unison.

A hint of a smirk pulled one corner of Loki’s mouth barely higher than the other as he watched the shadows in the hollows of Sigyn’s blood-smeared cheeks. He focused so hard on the fearless heat building in her narrowed gaze, that he nearly missed the light show that burst from the tip of her tongue as it dragged over the arrow’s feathers, literally licking flames along the thin, shimmering black metal. As she aimed the freshly-sharpened arrowhead at a hoard of bestia charging at them, Loki bit into a smile and pulled one of many daggers from his waistband. Flipping the knife high in the air, he caught it in his now blue hand, which was for death…

…just not my death.

Those things running at him were about to get hit with frostbite and the literal fire power flowing through the veins of the woman of his darkest (and most explicit) dreams standing next to him.  Oh, those poor hideous titan-bastards.  Sig’s magnetic beauty really was so deceptive.  And lethal.

Licking his lips, he locked eyes with her sideways— Let it burn, love.

Nodding once, Sigyn returned her gaze to the field, smoky black magic appearing at the ends of her hair and fingertips.  The smoke then sprung forward, hissing as it flew up and down the field at lightning speed.  Suddenly, one after another, thousands of Asgardian and allied Vanir arrowheads burst into flames. The iconic Hawk war-cry drowned out the shrieking sounds coming from the Chitauri as Brynjar roared the final command to the archers—“SKJOTA!!!!”

LOOSE!!!!

Thousands of arrows shot through the air faster than any bullet, than any round from any known weapon, and as the horses charged forward, Loki heard hundreds of warriors shouting that the flaming arrows were tinged with green light, which meant they would not die this night.

Green was for life, after all.

THE FRIGID IMMORTALS TRILOGY

A LOKI+SIGYN FANTASY SERIES

FEARLESS ENDS IN CHAPTER SEVENTEEN. COMING OCTOBER 2021.

Visit the Trilogy main page HERE.

Chapter links: 1 You’ll Have Answers Later 2 Talk Some Sense to Me, Sig. 3 Interlude in Asgard (Endless Grief) 4 Wild Magic (It’s All We Have) 5 Heat is My Specialty (What is Blue For) 6 Storms Pass, Loki. 7 Trust Me, I’ve Got This. 8 A Heavy Gift 9 Sick and Tired 10 Hold On, We’re Going Home (Green Is for Life Part 2) 11 Home is Chaos 12 Looks That Kill 13 Living Ghosts 14 No Rules (Tick Tock) 15 The Calm 16 The Storm

Chapter 17 Coming October 2021

CHAPTER SIXTEEN THEME SONGS:

Hurricaneby Fleurie (for Sigyn)

Ashes of Eden” by Breaking Benjamin (For Loki)

What Readers Have Said

About CH 16 “The Storm”

“This was so painful to read I cannot imagine how painful it was to write.” ch16

-Ferbette, on CH 10 “The Storm” , 21 Apr 2021 (AO3)

Maïté

“This was such an intense chapter. ‘Green is for life’ – that line never gets old. I love this story so much and I missed reading it. The last chapter will be epic. Your writing is stunning and captivating.”Maite ch16 17 Apr 2021

-Maïté, on CH 10 “The Storm” , 21 Apr 2021 (AO3)

“OMG Sir, I need chapter 17, and I need it NOW. Fucking amazing series.”

-Jaxellington, on CH 10 “The Storm” , 10 Jul 2021 (AO3)

Please feel free to leave a comment below. Reviews are (almost always *wink*) a source of excitement and humble joy for Jen!

DON’T MISS THE FRIGID IMMORTALS TRILOGY FINALE IN FEARLESS IMMORTALS CHAPTER 17, AVAILABLE November 2021.

Receive instant notifications directly to your inbox when Jen updates her in-progress works, such as the next chapters of Neon Daydreams and Fearless Immortals in November 2021; we’ll let you know when new short stories and multi-chapter works have been posted as well.* To keep up with our latest news (and to just joke around with us), follow the Jen Eowynir Fiction Admin Team’s Twitter account @LokisWriting (previously Jen’s old personal account). As of June 2021, Jen has a new personal-use Twitter. Both are linked in the icons below, along with her other socials.

]]>
http://frigidimmortals.com/fearless-16-the-storm/feed/ 7 847
DEAD ALREADY CH 2 http://frigidimmortals.com/dead-already-ch-2/ http://frigidimmortals.com/dead-already-ch-2/#respond Thu, 04 Mar 2021 07:32:02 +0000 http://frigidimmortals.com/?p=922

MMM…CORN SYRUP (BUCKY)

DEAD ALREADY CHAPTER TWO

            He cocked his head a little. “How many times do I gotta tell ya my name is Bucky, Liv?  Even my ma doesn’t call me James, so it doesn’t feel like it fits.”

            “Okay, first off,” she held up a finger, “That’s what she said.”

            His responding laugh, one that wrinkled his nose and caused his eyes to crinkle at the corners, made her insides giddy.  Few things could make her as happy as knowing that the guy she was into thought she was funny.

            “And second of all,” she added, giving him a once over from head to waist, frowning a little because the damn bar obstructed the view below, “you do not look like a Bucky.”

            He gave her a somewhat amused but mostly questioning look, clearly waiting for further explanation from her, but she merely shrugged.  No way in hell was she going to tell him that he was way too hot for a name that belonged in June Cleaver’s house, right next to Beaver and Wally.  With his eyes steadily boring into hers while she sat there, completely wordless, the sound of drunk patrons having a fantastic time in a (relatively) small space faded until the only thing she could hear was the haunting music muffled by the blood rushing through her ears.  Maybe it was only five seconds of silent eye contact, but it was more than enough to make her face and chest flush, so she looked down, pretending to find something in her bag.  Sitting back up once her cheeks were no longer burning, she met his eyes again and let out a dramatic sigh.

            “But since you’ve brought the name thing up every time I see you, I give in.  You win,” she paused, talking a deep breath before relenting “… Bucky.

            She looked sideways, mentally repeating the name several times.  After a few seconds of letting it sit on the tip of her tongue, she decided that it actually did fit, and she liked it…a lot- oh woah, what she said!  When she finally looked at him, he flashed her a smile bright enough to need solar eclipse glasses to look directly at it.

            “Happy now?” She blinked, wondering how the hell even his teeth were pretty.

            An impish, closed-mouth smirk replaced his blinding smile. “Depends how often I get to hear ya say it while beggin’ me for somethin’.”

            Liv bit the insides of her cheeks so her jaw wouldn’t drop at the…uh…implications…of his words.  Alright, she needed a drink- STAT.

            But there was no way she could say “Bucky, please give me a glass of whatever has the highest alcohol content by volume” without her brain giving up after “Bucky, PLEASE” which would be the very definition of begging him for something.  Nope.  Nope. Nope.  No begging for anything.

            Smirk still in place, he tilted his head. “Cat got your tongue, Liv?”

            She forced a laugh, trying not to focus on him mentioning her tongue because it sounded way too good coming from him.  Sure, it was just as a highly common figure of speech, but still.  Leaning into the back of her chair, she crossed her legs, attempting to look relaxed.

            “Just parched, is all,” she cleared her throat, “so how about you get me a house brew, please.” She stopped short of saying his name after please.  It was for the best.

            Bucky squinted at her, his lips pursing. “Haven’t I made about twenty vodka tonics for you?  Figured you’d want that.”

            She pressed her lips together so she wouldn’t snort like an actual farm animal at his expression.  It was no doubt unintentional, but he was doing an uncanny imitation of Derek Zoolander, and holding back a cackle was making her sides hurt.  Despite the pain, she was thankful for the comedic relief.  She needed a break from a month of building sexual tension that was apparently reaching fever pitch tonight, or she was going to spontaneously combust right here.  But since he’d killed her a dozen times already, it was just par for the course.

            “Yes, vodka tonic is my go-to,” she conceded with a smile, “but since it’s Halloween, I shall face my fear -” she wiggled her eyebrows “-of beer.”

            It was perhaps the worst pun she’d ever made, and that was saying something, but she nearly fell off her stool from laughing, nonetheless.  Hearing a sigh then a groan next to her, she looked left to see Steve hanging his head and pinching his eyebrows between his thumb and forefinger.  Holding her stomach, she nudged him with her shoulder, and he lifted his head to eye her.

            “That was bad, Livvy.  That was really bad.  That was really really bad.”

            “Nah,” Bucky countered, and Liv turned back to see him leaning onto his forearms and grinning at her through eyelashes that belonged in a goddamn Maybelline ad. “I thought it was cute.”

            Bouncing the ball of her foot rapidly on the spindle of her barstool like she’d had about five espresso shots, she smiled back.  God help her.  He was being such a flirt tonight, and it was sending her pulse through the roof.  If she died from a heart attack tonight, her parents could have him charged with involuntary manslaughter.  For the love, her brain needed to go easy on the death metaphors, lest it decide to literally play along and kick the proverbial bucket before she had a chance to get her mouth on his.

            Speaking of his mouth…it was moving, but she couldn’t hear him over everyone dancing and screaming the lyrics to some edm trap crowd-pleaser that was now blasting through the house.  He may as well have been speaking Russian for all her ability to interpret what he was saying when all these people were freaking out over beat drops that were, to be fair, pretty damn orgasmic.  Bucky’s eyes were raised in question, and she shook her head, pointing to her ear.

            Leaning further toward her, now halfway across the counter, he raised his voice. “Porter, Amber, Blond, or Oktoberfest?”

            She sucked in her cheeks, at a complete loss.  Her experience with beer was, no joke, limited to a few red cups of piss Bud Lite back in college at that one frat party she went to before swearing them off for life.  Talk about vomit-inducing regret.  Both the beer, and the boys.  But, come on, Odin’s Ravens in house options had to be superior (both the beer, and the boy—ha! —or uh…man, obviously) and she felt daring tonight.

            Sitting forward, she spoke loudly. “What do you suggest?”

            Bucky chewed his lip, squinting at her as though trying to read her mind. “You one of those girls who’s into that pumpkin shit from Starbucks?”

            She made a face, shaking her head. “Hell no.  I know I fit the young… ish- ” she added when Steve smirked at her like a total ass “-middle class female demographic, but I do not want my coffee to taste like a bad imitation of Thanksgiving dessert in a paper cup.

            “My kinda girl,” Bucky said, giving her another knee-weakening crooked grin.

            “Shocking,” Steve droned, “since you called it pumpkin shit-” he made air quotes “-kinda gave yourself away there, bud.” He snickered when Liv shot him a look.

            “I’m not faking an answer just to agree with him,” she snapped. “You of all people know I despise pumpkin spice.”

            He held up his hands. “I didn’t say you were faking it.”

            “I don’t fake anything,” she said, lifting her chin as she glared at her friend.  She peeked sideways when she felt Bucky staring at her.

            His eyes roved over her face. “Are you still talking about coffee?  Or…somethin’ else?”

            She gulped, thankfully not audibly, blinking as she tried to think of a witty response.  Why was her brain shorting out on her?!  That damned little smirk appeared on his face again, and he scraped his teeth over his bottom lip.

            “Don’t answer that.  You’ll like the blond,” he said, standing upright and grabbing a pint glass. “Blond beer, that is.  Not guys.  No blond guys.” He set it under the tap. “Kinda smoky.  Hint of citrus. No pumpkin.  Smooth as hell.”

            Blowing out a shaky breath, she clasped her hands on the counter.  Could he just take a break from being, in his own words, smooth as hell for two seconds?  Telling herself to get her shit together, she watched him drop an orange slice into the full glass and set it onto a cocktail napkin in front of her.  Steve gave her a knowing grin and she almost stuck her tongue out at him.  Controlling that urge, she took a sip instead, then moaned very quietly at the shockingly satisfying flavor.  She downed the whole thing in ten seconds.  Yeah, it was that good.

            Steve gaped at her empty glass. “Seriously, Livvy?  I really didn’t wanna have to babysit you tonight.”

            Swiveling in her seat to glare at him, she set her jaw. “It’s one beer, dad, and by the way, nine times out of ten I’m the one doing the babysitting.” He started to respond but let out a defeated sigh instead when she looked away.

            “So, Bucky…” she began, but trailed off when she saw that he had disappeared to take a drink order on the other end of the bar.

            He turned at the sound of her voice and held up a finger, mouthing “just a sec” to her, then resumed talking to the other clientele.  Puffing out her cheeks, she exhaled loudly and draped her arm over Steve’s shoulders.

            “I’m sorry for being so snappy,” she frowned, leaning her forehead against his temple, “it’s just…ugh…he makes me nervous as hell, you know?”

            Raising his eyebrows, he laughed quietly. “I’d call it something other than nervous, but you do you.”

            He reached around her, giving her waist a good squeeze, and she patted him on the head sweetly.  Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Bucky coming toward them, grabbing a cheap house red from the wine shelf behind him along the way.

            “You wanted me?” he asked, eyes on hers as he blindly twisted a bottle opener into the cork.

            He pulled the cork out with a pop, and she suppressed the instinct to blurt out, in very explicit language, exactly how much she did indeed want him.  Instead she nodded slowly, giving him a somewhat lop-sided grin, and he grinned back.  Admiring his hands as he filled a wine stem half full, she scooted forward.

            “So, Bucky,” she repeated herself, “what brilliant advice beyond beer flavors can you give me?  What color shirt should I wear on my next dinner date?  Glasses or contacts?  Can I pull off skinny jeans?”

            Quirking an eyebrow, he set the glass in front of a woman whose breasts were on the verge of popping out of her skintight catsuit, then walked back to Liv.  She heard the woman holler “DTF, Buck-eeee!” at his back about ten times, and it took everything in her to not throw her glass at the woman’s head.  Seriously?  What was wrong with people?  Nothing wrong with wanting to do all the things with him, but good god, save the shameless verbal thirst for twitter or something, not real life.

            “I so love a high-class lady,” Steve deadpanned, eyes rolling.

            “Tell me you don’t hear shit like that on a daily basis, Bucky,” Liv said tightly, staring daggers at catgirl or whatever costume that was as she cackled with her (presumably) friends.

            Would going over there and ripping out a chunk of that trash bleach job on top of her head legally count as assault?  Her narrowed gaze slid back to him when she heard him laugh quietly.  She really hoped he wasn’t about to say he considered that kind of blatant objectification to be a compliment.  Sure, he was a guy, and no doubt that woman would definitely be an easy lay, which was usually what straight guys seemed to live for but come on.  If it were the other way around, most people would call it harassment.

            “Not on a daily basis, no, but when it happens, usually people are a little more discreet about it,” Bucky sighed, running a hand through his hair to push the longer strands off his face. “Long as no one grabs my ass or crotch, I don’t really give a damn.  Types like that do tend to tip extremely well if I just smile at them once, so…whatever.  Pretty easy extra hundred bucks.”

            Unsure what to make of that response, she squinted at him.  Well, at least he hadn’t said he liked it.  She gave him a little smile as he bent down onto his elbows again.

            “Anyway, forget them.  You asked me a lotta questions about some hypothetical date.  Lemme see here…” his gravelly voice faded to a low hum, and he chewed his lip, looking her up and down. “Go with a loose, but not baggy, dark-ish shirt.  Your eyes are this sorta gorgeous ambiguous grey-ish blue green color, so stick with the contacts.  And if you can’t pull off your skinny jeans,” his gaze dropped to her mouth for a second, “I can help with that.”

            Before her jaw could unhinge from her skull, someone else called him by name, and he left her to take their order.  While he was occupied with the impressively convincing Edward Scissorhands (how was that guy going to HOLD a drink?) on the other side of the bar, Liv blinked, completely at a loss for words.  Was she having a psychotic break, or had he actually said that?

            If you can’t pull off your jeans, I can help you with that??

            She was so dumbstruck by his words that she didn’t see him come back to her, only realizing he was there when she heard him sigh loudly.

            “Sorry,” he said, counting out a cash tip in his hands, “that was beyond inappropriate.”

            Steve snorted then, nudging her with his shoulder. “She didn’t mind, trust me.”

            She didn’t notice the nudge or hear Steve’s voice at all really.  Setting her chin on her palm, she stared all dreamy-eyed at the guy who had just insinuated that he wanted to take her pants off.  Uh…Bucky Barnes could get it.   And he was gonna.  Tonight.

            She was so done with the this-is-going-nowhere innocent flirting thing they’d been playing at for a month.  Lowering her eyes to look at her hands in her lap, she smiled so wide it made her cheeks hurt.  This was like unwrapping presents on Christmas and getting everything on her Amazon wish list, even that ridiculous three-thousand-dollar emerald ring.

            No, it was better than that.  It was Halloween, and she had just unwrapped a goddamn dark-haired Adonis who apparently wanted to unwrap her too.  She raised her head again, shooting him a smile.  This was happening.  Good thing she had shaved her legs.

            “Want another one?” Bucky asked, pointing to her glass, and she nodded, unconsciously biting her lip at him while he refilled it.

            Setting her second drink down in front of her, he sighed again. “So, boss man made a royal decree at the staff meeting this morning.  Said we’re closing at ten instead of two.”

            Steve frowned. “What?  Why so early?  Of all nights, seems like this is a great one for business,” he said, gesturing to the packed house, “they’re all dressed up and everything.”

            “Maybe Odin just really wants to go trick or treating,” Liv shrugged, then picked up her glass and drank half of it. “He basically owns this city, so it’s not like he’s desperate for the extra cash ya’ll would make tonight.  Oh, and since you mention dressing up,” she hissed, earning her confused looks from both men as she set her glass on the counter forcefully, “why have neither of you complimented, or at the very least, acknowledged my costume?” 

            She waved vaguely at her clothes: Lavender scoop neck tank, unbuttoned blue denim jacket with rolled up sleeves, both splattered with fake blood.  Usually she just let her natural waves air dry because fixing them into an actual style took an hour, and she did not like staring at herself for that long.  But tonight, she’d smoothed it into a straight fringe with the hair dryer, setting the bad idea bangs she’d been growing out for months with a light coat of hair spray.  Splotches of temporary deep crimson hair color completed the look, and she was damn proud of it.

            Brow creasing, Steve looked her up and down. “That’s a costume?”

            Her jaw dropped, and she scoffed. “What?   Of course, this is a costume!  There’s blood all over me!  What, did you think I was attacked by a rabid dog on the way here?”

            Steve leaned back to avoid a likely smack to his shoulder. “My god calm down.  I thought that red mess all over your jacket was some weird fashion trend that old men in their ancient thirties, like me, don’t know about.  I never pay much attention to what you wear.”

            Rolling her eyes, she pointed to her head. “That red mess is in my hair, too, and only a dumbass wouldn’t notice that.”

            “In his defense,” Bucky piped up, and she turned to glare at him, “it doesn’t look like blood in your hair.  Looks like those random streaks of color some girls add to their hair when they get bored with it.  Or just…y’know…really drunk.”

            Growling quietly under her breath, Liv gulped down the rest of her drink.  Yes, she was drinking too fast.  And yes, it was already making her tipsy, but she didn’t care.  As though she wasn’t already worked up enough from the unbearable overactive sex hormones driving her insane, and now this.

            “I put a lot of time and effort into this costume.  Original and not total crap like those off the rack one size fits all things that smell like plastic and rubber.”

            She knew she sounded like such a bitchy Halloween elitist, but still.  She could forgive Bucky for not recognizing her costume because maybe he wasn’t a horror fan (that and wanting to rip his clothes off dulled her annoyance), but Steve had no excuse.  He’d known her for five years, and in that time, he’d probably seen this exact outfit on that sixty inch in her living room twenty times.  He was officially on her list.  She was on the verge of snarling at her friend for the unacceptable slight, but then Bucky cleared his throat, and she realized he was looking her up and down.  She forgot her best pal existed at all.

            Um…Steve who?

            Squinting at her, Bucky pursed his lips, then snapped his fingers once. “You’re the virgin heroine from a slasher movie.”

            Equal parts surprised and thrilled, she smiled wide, her tongue poking through her teeth.  So, he was a horror fan.  Talk about marriage material.  Inching forward to the edge of the barstool, she bit her lip.

            “Be. More. Specific,” she enunciated each word.

            Bucky set his chin between his thumb and forefinger and tilted his head. “Uhhhh…90s hair, snug yet demure tee under a denim jacket covered in blood.” He paused, narrowing his gaze further. “Do you have a white cordless phone with you by any chance?” He smiled triumphantly when she produced a phone out of her bag exactly like the one he’d pictured, her eyebrows wiggling.

            “Sidney Prescott,” he grinned, shaking his head. “Now that I see it, I can’t believe that I didn’t get it right away.”

            Nodding her head, she flicked her hair over her shoulder and poked Steve’s shoulder. “See?  You should be ashamed for not know-“

            “Well, as her secret killer boyfriend, I oughta know more than him,” Bucky spoke over her, dragging his teeth over his bottom lip when she twisted to face him.

            First off, that lip-biting thing he kept doing had to be illegal, and secondly, she had to be seeing things. The music seemed to pound louder when he stood upright, pulling one flap of his plaid shirt aside, revealing “blood” on the white shirt underneath.  Eyes blowing wide, she watched him swipe his finger across the red stains, then put it to his lips, all while staring at her like he was villain dessert.  Christ…speaking of thirst.   Her stomach did an excited flip as he closed his mouth over his finger and licked it clean.

            “Corn syrup,” he purred- yes, purred – keeping his eyes on hers. “Same stuff they used for pig’s blood in Carrie.” Pulling a ghostface mask from his back pocket, which must have been hidden under his baggy flannel the whole time, he set it on the counter right in front of her.

            “Shut the front door,” she breathed, her face lighting up brighter than Kim K’s overused highlighter.

            Shooting her a quick wink, he spun on his heel, going to the sink to wash off his hand.  With his back to her, Liv blinked lazily at him.  Holy shit, someone give this man an Oscar because he hadn’t just dressed up as Billy Loomis, he’d nailed that iconic ahh! -plot-twist! quote.  She had never had a thing for the evil antagonist from Scream, but she did (apparently) have a thing for Bucky playing said evil antagonist.

            Congratulations, sir- You’ve just leveled up from main crush to must-have obsession.

            Did he still want to help her pull off her jeans?  Because she needed help with that.  Lots of very Bucky-specific help.

            “Wow,” Steve said, finishing his drink and smacking his lips. “Inadvertently wearing costumes for couples, guys?  It’s fate.”

            Tossing the now wet hand towel into the designated dirty towel bin, Bucky shot the smallest of smiles at Steve, then slid his eyes to Liv.  They were caught up in a staring contest with each other when Steve spoke again.

            “You got a bloody knife in your back pocket to go with the creepy mask?”

            To her extreme disappointment, Bucky broke their heated eye contact instantly at that, and her shoulders drooped.  Dammit, Steve.  Way to ruin the moment.

            “I wish,” Bucky sighed heavily, “I love knives.  Not in a weird way,” he added when they looked at him funny. “Remember I do Krav Maga with Sam?  ‘Course you do, since he won’t shut up about getting his black belt,” he groaned deep in his chest, eyes rolling, “which by the way, I earned mine first, just sayin.  We fight with knives almost every time.”

            “Ohhhhhhh,” Steve and Liv said at the same time, almost comically.

            Ignoring a guy in a giant banana costume shouting a drink order at him, Bucky stayed put and pushed some loose strands of hair behind his ears, a deep scowl creasing his forehead.

            “Like I said, I love knives, and I’m really good with them, but I lost the right to carry one as part of my costume in a stupid ass bet with Loki.”

            Liv opened and closed her mouth.  Hold the phone…had she heard him right?

            “Wait…Loki?” she asked, eyebrows shooting to her hairline as she leaned forward in her seat, interest piqued even further.

            Closing his eyes, Bucky hung his head, laughing quietly- darkly.

            “Yeah,” he nodded, looking up at her from under his brow, “Loki.”

            Exchanging concerned glances with Steve, Liv tapped her foot nervously.  Well, this should be good.

            Or bad, more like.

DEAD ALREADY

A HALLOWEEN NOVELLA

DEAD ALREADY CONTINUES IN CHAPTER 3: HIS HAUNTED HIGHNESS (LOKI). COMING NOVEMBER 2021.

Visit the main Dead Already page HERE.

Dead Already Chapter links: 1SWEET AS CANDY (LIV) 2MMM…CORN SYRUP (BUCKY) 3(November 2021) 4(November 2021)

CHAPTER TWO FEATURED MUSIC:

BONE” BY SO BELOW

BLOOD DIAMOND” BY YELLOW CLAW FEAT. SEREBRO

THEME SONG:

SOMETHING TO DIE FOR” BY THE SOUNDS

Receive instant notifications directly to your inbox when Jen updates her in-progress works, such as the next chapters of Neon Daydreams and Fearless Immortals in October 2021; we’ll let you know when new short stories and multi-chapter works have been posted as well.* To keep up with our latest news (and to just joke around with us), follow the Jen Eowynir Fiction Admin Team’s Twitter account @LokisWriting (previously Jen’s old personal account). As of June 2021, Jen has a new personal-use Twitter. Both are linked in the icons below, along with her other socials.

]]>
http://frigidimmortals.com/dead-already-ch-2/feed/ 0 922
DEAD ALREADY CH 1 http://frigidimmortals.com/dead-already-ch-1-sweet-as-candy/ http://frigidimmortals.com/dead-already-ch-1-sweet-as-candy/#respond Thu, 04 Mar 2021 07:00:11 +0000 http://frigidimmortals.com/?p=918

SWEET AS CANDY (LIV)

DEAD ALREADY CHAPTER ONE

            Liv Foster moved away from her hometown of Houston, Texas five years ago.  She’d flown to New York City for a fifth (lord have mercy) job interview at Stark Advertising’s corporate headquarters, and a week later, she had, to her complete shock because it had to be too good to be true, received an offer for a position at one of their regional northeastern branches.  The pay was legit , with killer benefits beyond the basics, like an onsite gym and indoor pool, five hundred a month bonuses for carpooling or biking to work, memberships to the major museums, house cleaning services, yearly subscriptions to Netflix and Amazon Prime among other things.  Uh…. yes please.

            It’s the little things, right?  She’d accepted right on the spot.

            The move hadn’t been easy of course.  After all, she’d really enjoyed her life in southeast Texas, despite the stifling summers and periodic disastrous flooding.  Her two bedroom had been an absolute steal, and only three blocks from the village, close to Rice University where her older sister Jane was a professor in the physics department.  Every Monday and Thursday night when Jane stayed until nine to do grades, Liv would grab take out from their favorite eats and bike to her sister’s office for dinner together.  God, she loved her big sis, even though Jane was a total science nerd.  There had been other things tooーher dad’s post-season Astros tickets (cheating controversy aside), the 60 degree winters, Torchy’s Tacos, her hilarious best friend and tattoo artist Darcy who owned I Love Lewis Ink, hanging out with their other pals at the Present Company bar after work.  Oh, and her hairstylist Aimee.  Liv had not been looking forward to the inevitable disappointment of going through no less than five bad haircuts before finding the “right” stylist again.

            But the career opportunity had been too important to stay put, to become stagnant, to not face the reality of her first Saturn return.  Life was too short to cling to comfort rather than take risks and try new things, even if they scared the hell out of you.  So, in the spring of 2014, after promising to facetime every week with her parents and Jane and Darcy, she’d jumped into the deep end and moved to Nornstown, Connecticut to start a new life.  It was a decent sized (roughly 65,000) city west of Stamford and only about thirty miles from NYC’s city line, and other than the typical high cost of living in the northeast, Liv had zero complaints.

            Her 1940s two bedroom rental in the heart of the museum district was on the pricey side, but it was close to work, and all the best amenities of the city were within walking distance, so it was worth it.  It hadn’t taken long to establish a new social life either, which (let’s be honest) was the most important thing outside of making money, obviously.  Not having friends to hang out with would have driven her absolutely insane.  Thank god, her first week on the job, she’d met the nicest guyーSteve Rogers worked two floors up from her, and they’d been great friends ever since that first meeting.  Super good-looking, steady job, caring, strong, funny…total marriage material…for someone else.  He was just too good, as in, should wear a halo, for her to date.  She didn’t need a “bad boy” per se, but she had a weakness for guys who seemed like they could be a little villainous but were holding back.  Steve was incapable of being anything but a total sweetheart, and she loved him for it, but anything beyond friendship was off the table.  He had also been her connection to what would become a close-knit group of friends, and she would be forever grateful to him for it.

            One of the best things about her new life was finally experiencing all four seasons, and nothing could beat experiencing a full autumn, in her mind.  As much as she loved her hometown, there was no denying the lack of fall fun.  It was just too damn hot there, with temps still in the 80s halfway through October.  Not exactly sweater weather.  Also, the leaves rarely changed until late November, and by that point, people had tossed their pumpkins and put on holiday music.  She hated that.  December was just one big ball of stress as far as she was concerned.  Why would anyone want to extend the crazy an extra two weeks?

            Nornstown on the other hand, was a fall haven all through October, and it was incredible, especially for someone who had been denied that joy for three decades.  Colorful trees, leaves blowing in the chilly breezes, crisp air, scarves, jackets, hoodies, corn mazes and actual pumpkin patches within ten miles.  This place was all about spooks too.  The city might as well change their name to Sleepy Hollow.  One would think Jack Skellington himself was the mayor, for god’s sake.  Spider webs, skeletons, jack-o-lanterns and more adorned the streetlamps, stop signs, city hall, the parks, the schools…. you name it.  Amazing.

            Five years into her life in the southwestern corner of Connecticut, she was no less thrilled when she got to change the wall calendar in her kitchen on October 1st.  And, same as always, she would be no less depressed on November 1st, which was tomorrow …ick.  Maybe she was a bit sadder this year since it was the last Halloween of the decade, and it felt even more final somehow.  Eh, whatever. The next several hours were going to be fun as hell, and she would be crazy to miss out on it by moping.  So… here we go.

            Liv flicked on her porch light and stepped onto her front porch, locking her door behind her before setting a bowl of candy on her outdoor bistro table covered in spiders and webs.  Behind the table, her life-size animatronic Sam from 2007’s underrated comedic horror film Trick ‘r Treat swiveled his head slowly.  She hung a sign written in “dripping” blood red letters around his creepy burlap sack covered neck: Go ahead, take a handful…Hopefully you’ll live through the night.

            No, an empty threat made by a piece of wood wouldn’t stop kids from dumping the whole bowl in their bags, but it was definitely more fun than the lame take ONE piece only” post-its that people put out with their candy.  That, and it went with the sharply bitten lollipop in Sam’s hand.

            Head tilted, she scrutinized the set up, then readjusted her pumpkins sitting on the chairs next to the candy so they were more visible from the street.  Along with a few hundred purple mini lights strung underneath the webs across the porch and inside the landscaping, the whole thing looked fantastic.  Not too cluttered.  Not too minimal.  Definitely the creepiest and classiest house on the block.  Smiling, she nodded once, giving herself a mental pat on the back— especially for those pumpkins.  Honestly, they were flawless, and they’d been so fun to carve.

            Last weekend, she’d begged Steve and Sam (his best gym buddy and spotter who had just earned his black belt in Krav Maga and wouldn’t shut up about it) to come over and carve pumpkins.  They’d balked about it at first but had given in quickly when she’d promised to provide alcohol and pizza.  Sam had cut his to look like it was a face vomiting stringy seeds, declaring it a masterpiece while laughing at Steve’s ultra-boring triangle eyes and nose and mouth.  She’d made two: a bleeding heart with a dagger in it, and “I’ll be right back” in block letters on the second one.  She’d brought the drinks out after they were done handling knives since going to the ER because a drunk moron accidentally chopped off their finger wasn’t high on anyone’s bucket list.  They’d watched the first season of American Horror Story until one in the morning when the guys had passed out on her couch and loveseat, both of their mouths hanging open—Mmmm, so hot.  Their combined snoring had been a real treat, too.  Fun times.  Anyhow.

            Hurrying down the steps to the sidewalk, Liv checked the time on her phone.  She lived eight blocks from the bar where she was supposed to meet up with Steve at five-thirty.  They’d both left early from work to get a head start on the fun, but despite that, she was running late.  Walking faster, she shot him a quick text letting him know she was almost there.

Liv: Be there in 10.  Had to grab extra candy from the store on the way home since I only bought a hundred pieces last week like a MORON. Smdh
Steve: Just admit you were shaving your legs in case you get lucky with a certain bartender tonight. ;-)
Liv: ...
Steve: Trying to think of a clever response, aren’t you.
Liv: ...
Steve: So much for your “quick” wit.
Liv: …
Steve: I’m really disappointed in you, Livvy.
Liv: *middle finger emoji*

            Chuckling quietly, she slid her phone into her pocket then adjusted the strap of her black sling bag.  She popped her jacket collar to cover her ears since the sun would be below the horizon in a few minutes, and the minute it got dark, she would turn into an icicle.  While she fiddled with the top button, a group of shrieking costumed kids (probably already hyped up on sugar) nearly ran into her.

            “Woah, woah careful!” she yelled at them, panicking silently as they dodged across the street right in front of a car coming toward them that was going way too fast through a residential area on Halloween night.  Thankfully, the driver slammed on his brakes, screeching to a stop, barely avoiding a hit.

            Relief shooting through her veins, she bent down to glare at him through his open window. “What, do you get to level up if you kill enough trick-r-treaters?  You know these kids don’t respawn, right?”

            Looking her up and down, the guy revved the engine, then shouted over it. “I’d take you for a ride if you weren’t such a bitch.”

            “I’m heartbroken,” she deadpanned, eyes rolling so hard they might end up stuck there.  This boy was probably ten years her juniorー22 at most.  Not even old enough to rent a car.  Even if he wasn’t a total dick…gross.

            “Slow the hell down, son, and happy Halloween,” she said sweetly, giving him a fake smile as she turned on her heel and resumed walking toward the bar.

            Paying no attention to whatever moronic thing he shouted at her as he drove off in the opposite direction, she hurried to get to the crosswalk before the light changed on her.  She did not want to be stuck in this cold any longer than absolutely necessary, and since the sidewalk was packed downtown for the annual Masquerade Parade that would start at 6, it was already taking longer than normal to get to the bar.  Wishing she’d put on gloves, she squeezed through dozens of costumed bodies, freezing her ass off across the last two blocks.

            Swinging on its hinges four feet above the entrance to the bar, the gold sign reading “Odin’s Ravens” in old Norse red font protruded from the outer brick wall of the old three story building, an iron raven permanently perched on it.  Muffled music pulsed behind the wood-paned glass door, and as she pushed the handle and stepped inside, the sound sharpened into an appropriately creepy, rich synth-pop.  An absurdly dulcet voice rang clear as a bell through the packed house, the could-be-straight-outta-the-80s ear candy loud enough to wake the dead.  Pun intended.

            Under her feet, the ancient-looking solid wood floor planks vibrated from the thundering bass, and Liv breathed a sigh of relief, warming up the second the door closed behind her.  She had to push up on her toes to find Steve since the bar was probably in violation of maximum capacity fire codes at this point and being just shy of 5’4 had some serious disadvantages.  Spotting him sitting at the bar nursing a bottle of Sam Adams, she slid around vampires, zombies, witches, movie characters, and the animal-ears-plus-lingerie-equals-costume types to get to him.  She wrapped an arm around his shoulders, giving him a side hug once she finally reached him, and he turned to smile at her.

            Stepping down from his barstool, he gestured to it and helped her up onto the tall leather seat, then spoke directly into her ear. “I tried to save a seat for you, but it’s just too crowded.  You know how October 31st is around here.”

            She snickered at his awkward effort to force his body between her and the 200-pound werewolf sitting next to them. “You sure you’re okay to stand next to that thing?”

            Steve gave her a withering look. “His tail is digging into my back, but I think I’ll survive.”

            While he twisted, trying to find the most comfortable position, Liv chewed her lip, looking past him to check out her recent obsession working double time behind the bar.  Leaning her elbows on the counter and pushing forward to get a better view, she watched him efficiently and calmly take order after order, fill glass after glass, pour shots and more, all with a sexy little smile rarely leaving his face.  Oh god, her eyes were probably turning into actual hearts right now.  She would happily sit here and be subjected to lame drunk guys hitting on her if it meant she could just stare at that absolute dream.

            He had the kind of old school charm that made him a total lady killer.  For certain she had died the first time she’d seen him, and her thirsty, slack-jawed ghost had risen from the dead to haunt him every single day of the past month since he’d joined the Odin’s Ravens team.  Okay, so that was possibly the creepiest extended metaphor ever, but seriously.  She blinked lazily when his tongue darted out to lick his lips as he inserted someone’s credit card into the chip reader.

            Yeahhhh, she wanted to lick his lips too.

            “You’ll never guess what happened to me at work,” Steve said, his voice breaking her out of her wonderfully wicked thoughts, and she begrudgingly tore her eyes away from her pretend boyfriend.

            “Ummm,” she hummed slowly, her brain needing a second for his words to even register, “Maggie ‘My-Eyes-Are-Up-Here’ Carter charged into your office and begged you to take her roughly over the edge of your desk?”

            She laughed when he choked on his drink, his eyes going a little crossed. “You should see the look on your face.”

            He pointed to Liv. “Exactly that.  That is exactly what happened,” he stopped, waving a hand when her jaw dropped, “Kidding.  Sorry to disappoint. Believe me.”

            Her shoulders slumped. “There is no way the real story will be anything other than completely boring now.”

            “Oh, just wait for it, kiddo,” he snorted, pausing to take a sip from his drink. “So… new hire walks into my office and drops her HR file on my desk.  Says ‘hi, I’m Maerssyn, the new sales intern’ and-”

            “Wow.  Juicy stuff,” Liv said straight-faced, cutting him off, her fingers drumming on the counter with the beat of the song before the pronunciation of the girl’s name suddenly hit her.

            “Wait,” she cocked her head at Steve who was pressing his lips together as though trying to suppress a laugh, “did you just say her name was Martian?

            At his nod, she raised an eyebrow. “As in, what Elon Musk wishes he were?  As in, a Matt Damon movie?”

            “Yup,” he said, exaggerating the ‘p’ with a pop, “but spelled M-A-E-R-S-S-Y-N.”

            Putting a hand over her eyes, Liv shook her head. “What kind of dumbass names their kid that?  And honestly, the completely nonsensical spelling makes it worse. Geezis Steve, were you able to say it without laughing?”

            “No,” he snorted, setting both elbows on the bar and leaning his head into his palms. “It’s awful, Livvy.  I saw her another four or five times today, and I cracked up every time because I kept picturing her as some Area 51 escapee.” He stood back up to his full height. “From the way she looked at me, I can’t tell if she thinks I’m stupid, or if she thinks I think that she’s stupid.  Either way, it doesn’t bode well for the manager/subordinate relationship.”

            “No, it doesn’t,” Liv laughed, struggling to breathe because of the ‘Area 51 escapee’ image in her head.

            “Anyway.  Then Maerssyn-” he rolled his eyes at the name “-said ‘nice to meet you Mister Rogers’ as she was about to leave.”

            “Huh,” Liv started, resting her chin between her thumb and forefinger, “so did you tell her not to call you that because every day is not a beautiful day in the neighborhood, and you want your name to reflect the reality of your life?”

            Eyes blowing wide open, his mouth fell into an open smile. “That is exactly what I said!  Get out of my head!”

            “Great minds, babe,” she smirked, giving him a high-five.  In her periphery, she saw her hot-enough-to-make-a-nun-terminate-her-vows crush muddling mint leaves inside a cocktail glass.  Lucky mint—she wanted him to muddle her.

            “But she didn’t understand that reference,” Steve sighed, puffing out his cheeks then letting the breath out in a whoosh.

            Liv turned her head sharply toward him, jaw on the floor.  If there was anything that could have pulled her away from unabashed gawking at human male perfection incarnate, it was someone being old enough to have a 401K but not knowing who Fred Friggin’ Rogers was.

            “Dude, that’s like not knowing who Kermit is or something!  Mister Roger’s Neighborhood is iconic!  Holy shit.”

            “I know right?” he picked his beer back up and lifted it to his mouth. “I’ve never felt so ancient in my life.”

            “Aw Steve,” she pressed her lips together, patting his shoulder, “don’t feel bad.  They probably just didn’t have after school public programming on her home planet.”

            Steve spewed his drink, bursting into such violent laughter that he choked, and she cackled at the sight.  Deadpan delivery nailed.  God, she hadn’t had one sip of alcohol, and she was already having a killer good time.

            Ha! —Halloween punーalso nailed.

            Once he could breathe again, Steve shook his head. “All jokes aside, I can’t believe extraterrestrial girl insulted one of my childhood heroes.”

            “If Fred Rogers is your hero, maybe y’shoulda come dressed as him.”

            They both turned toward the sudden voice, and it took everything in Liv to not moan at the sight of her drink-mixing daydream standing right across from her, both hands on the counter, a black dish towel slung over his shoulderーhis perfectly broad shoulder.  Normally he wore basic black tees or solid, dark-colored Henleys, but tonight he looked like he’d walked straight out of a Nirvana concert or something with a wrinkled blue plaid flannel button up hanging open over a white t-shirt.  Grunge style was not her thing, but honestly, the (literal) “I woke up like this” unwashed bed head thing he had going on tonight was working for her.

            “Well hi there, Olivia Foster,” he drawled, grinning crookedly at her.

            Don’t bite your lip—do NOT bite your lip, she told herself silently.  Two seconds later, she bit her lip.  Wow, great willpower.

            His voice would have been the death of her if she weren’t dead already.  Twinkling blue eyes, cupid’s bow lips, cheekbones as defined as his biceps, and that hair —luscious, dark, shining hair that was just long enough to have to push it behind his ears or it would fall forward into his eyes.  Would it be too much to ask of the universe to let her get her hands in it while cutting her lips on that sharp jawline?  Come on, throw a girl a bone.  She swallowed, hopefully not audibly, and smiled.

            “Well hi there, James Barnes.”

DEAD ALREADY

A HALLOWEEN NOVELLA

DEAD ALREADY CONTINUES IN CHAPTER 2: MMM…CORN SYRUP (BUCKY)

Visit the main Dead Already page HERE.

Dead Already Chapter links: 1SWEET AS CANDY (LIV) 2MMM…CORN SYRUP (BUCKY) 3(November 2021) 4(November 2021)

CHAPTER ONE FEATURED MUSIC:

THERE WILL BE BLOOD” BY KIM PETRAS

THEME SONG:

CAROUSEL” BY MELANIE MARTINEZ

Receive instant notifications directly to your inbox when Jen updates her in-progress works, such as the next chapters of Neon Daydreams and Fearless Immortals in October 2021; we’ll let you know when new short stories and multi-chapter works have been posted as well.* To keep up with our latest news (and to just joke around with us), follow the Jen Eowynir Fiction Admin Team’s Twitter account @LokisWriting (previously Jen’s old personal account). As of June 2021, Jen has a new personal-use Twitter. Both are linked in the icons below, along with her other socials.

]]>
http://frigidimmortals.com/dead-already-ch-1-sweet-as-candy/feed/ 0 918
Fearless Ch 15 http://frigidimmortals.com/fearless-ch-15-the-calm/ http://frigidimmortals.com/fearless-ch-15-the-calm/#respond Sun, 14 Feb 2021 08:14:00 +0000 http://frigidimmortals.com/?p=629

THE CALM

FEARLESS IMMORTALS CHAPTER FIFTEEN

Loki stood on his balcony, one hand resting on the elaborate stone railing, the other holding a steaming cup of coffee to his mouth as dawn crept over the horizon, the ebony sky fading into rich blues and pale yellows.  He took a careful sip, lest he burn his tongue, then frowned a little.  Definitely not as good as Stark’s coffee, but not bad.  It warmed him up a little, at least.   Beyond the golden spires and towers of the city that had been covered in a new sheet of thin ice yesterday—apparently the hardcore training had gotten under Thor’s skin—the calm Eternal Sea reflected the ever so slowly rising sun.  It was a shame that the freezing storm clouds of the past three months had finally broken to let the sun’s rays shine through, only to have everyone be forced to leave.

His father had sent formal sanctuary requests to Vanaheim and Alfheim after he and Heimdall had restored the bridge.  Both realms had immediately approved the requisition, and Odin had then ordered a mandatory evacuation of all civilians other than healers and essential palace staff.  From his high balcony, Loki could see people already entering the streets and dividing themselves into massive, but neat and cohesive groups.  He sighed, relieved to see everyone handling the situation so calmly.  Clearly the high council knew how to navigate a logistical nightmare.  Good on his mother for delegating the task to them.  Moving a hundred thousand people efficiently off world was nothing to scoff at.  

Squaring his shoulders, he inhaled deeply through his nose.  His sinuses balked at the biting air, making his eyes water a bit, and he sniffed as a shiver shot up his spine.  Shit, he should have pulled on one of his long hooded coats instead of the thin jacket that didn’t even have closures in the front, exposing his tunic beneath.  He hadn’t expected to freeze out here.  So much for his Jotun heritage.

All things considered, he should not be up and showered and dressed already.  Last night, he’d drunk enough liquor to fill a small swimming pool while he and Sigyn pawed at each other until midnight on that gloriously wicked dance floor.  Then he’d dragged her back to the south wing, barely making it into his chambers before his pants came off for the next two frenzied hours.  Norns, he ought to be in a damn coma for another four hours, followed by another two in a cold sweat, curled up into a shaking ball on his washroom floor, periodically pushing to his knees to hug the toilet.  But thankfully, Fiora and ten assisting healers had stood outside the grand hall’s main doors last night and forced everyone to drink a vial of…something…upon leaving.  What had she called it?  Oh, right.  Halcyon Withdrawal Tonic, HWT for short.  Gods, Vanir medicine was something else.  

A clock tower far in the distance tolled, and he squinted to see the time.  Eyebrows shooting to his hairline, he turned on his heel and walked back into the warmth of his chambers.  He hadn’t intended to be out there for half an hour.  Setting his empty coffee cup down on his desk, he saw a note on top of his open journals:

Loki,

Gamora is here to collect us for breakfast.  I would come out there to tell you, but you look so peaceful, and I don’t want to disturb you from whatever is running through that beautiful mind of yours.  That said, I’m STARVING, so I’m going to the dining hall with her.  See you when you’re done sungazing.  Love you.  Always always always.

-Sig

He smiled wide at her typical erratic penmanship.  She’d defended it once, saying it wasn’t messy, just fiery , and she was right.  Her signature even looked like a thumbnail sketch of tiny flames, and he adored it.  Placing the note inside a desk drawer, he turned to walk to his chamber doors and pocketed his hands.  His magic rolled over the heavy ash wood in a translucent green wave, and they swung open then closed behind him, the magical click of the deadbolt echoing loudly down the south wing.

The corridor that looped to the dining hall was abuzz with excited energy.  He passed dozens of soldiers, hawks, palace workers, aides, and healers, all of whom stopped to acknowledge his presence with toothy grins and bows and curtsies.  His eyebrows knit together, not rudely, but in confusion.  Why was everyone so abnormally smiley right now?  Sure they had all been spared massive hangovers, but that didn’t change what loomed on the horizon.  It dawned on him thenーthose HWTs had been laced with mood boosters.

Well done, Fiora.

He dropped his eyes to watch where he was going once more, smiling at the busy staff members.  Striding casually into the dining hall, hands still in his pockets, his eyes swept over the room, looking for Sigyn.  The place was far more lively than was typical for first meal, with a hundred or so people laughing and eating as though they’d gone without food for a week.  He spotted Gamora, Thor, Sif and Fandral (oh wonderful) in line at the buffet table, so he started toward them, suddenly thrilled at the prospect of eating a proper greasy post-drunk meal.  He was delayed every step by voices saying “your grace” or “Prince Loki” , which was frustrating, since he was extremely hungry now.  Nodding to each of them, trying not to roll his eyes at those who blushed and batted their eyelashes at him, he managed to get to his destination without growling at anyone.

Arms wrapped around Sif, Thor looked up from the other side of the table, behind a gigantic platter of fresh piping hot breakfast meat and waved. “Brother!  Finally, you’re here!  Sleep well?”

“Like the dead,” Loki answered, wrinkling his nose when Thor bent down to kiss Sif.  

He didn’t care if his brother had romantic relationships, or necessarily seeing a slight public display, but Odin’s ravens , he could not stand Sif.  He had an awful history with that woman, as did Sigyn.  Telling himself to shake it off, he came up next to Gamora who stood on the opposite side of the table from Thor, shoveling forkfuls of scrambled eggs into her mouth at a comical pace.

He nudged her shoulder with his. “Morning, friend.”

Looking up at him, she pointed to her full mouth, and Loki nodded, chuckling at her over-stuffed cheeks.  He snatched a piece of bacon from a serving platter just as Sigyn appeared next to him.  Before he took a bite, he wrapped his free hand around the back of her neck, his thumb smoothing over the hinge of her jaw, and leaned down to give her a peck on the lips.

“That’s the dress from last night,” he whispered, smirking at the obvious wrinkles in the fabric. “It’s a long walk of shame all the way to the dining hall.”

Grabbing a plate, she raised an eyebrow. “Shame?  Ha .  Do you have any idea how many people would kill to be in my position?”

“Which position?” his voice dropped an octave. “Tied to my bedpost?  Bent over my desk?  Sitting on my face?  Riding my c-”

“Oh gods, shhh!” she hissed, clamping her palm over his mouth as his shoulders shook with suppressed laughter.  Pulling her hand away, she blew out a breath.  It was suddenly far too hot in here.

“Admit it,” he grinned, his tongue poking through his teeth, “that was a good one.” 

“Yes, bravo.  You’re a comic genius,” she deadpanned, annoyed that he’d actually turned her on with that ridiculous joke .  She blinked to clear the steamy images in her head.

“I’ll be here all week,” he winked and kissed her temple then finally took a bite. “Sweet Valhalla,” he groaned, his eyes rolling back into his head.  He might just take that entire crisped to perfection platter for himself.

Standing next to Sif on the other side of the buffet, Fandral pursed his lips than leaned forward, eyeing Loki from under his brow. “All these women are going to start throwing their underthings at you if you continue making orgasmic sounds.  Leave some for the rest of us, dream boy.” He laughed, reaching out to lightly punch his shoulder.

Loki glared at him, swallowing the bite quietly. “Call me dream boy one more time.”

Chewing her bottom lip, Sigyn looked back and forth between the two men, noting Loki’s clenched jaw, his chest rising and falling faster while Fandral continued to grin like a smug brat at him.  She’d wondered how much longer Loki would be able to bear hearing that insipid moniker come out of that idiot’s mouth before he absolutely lost it.  Apparently time was up, and after her experience during battle prep yesterday, she hoped Loki would absolutely throttle him.

Fandral chuckled, smirking at Thor and Sif who looked less than amused, then turned back to Loki. “Good heavens, if it’s that big of a problem, I’ll hold my tongue.”

Loki sucked in his cheeks, a bit disappointed that he didn’t have an excuse to pommel the man now.  Whatever.  It was probably for the best.  Gesturing for Sigyn to follow him, he turned to walk to the head table, and she grabbed both their plates since he had forgotten his.

“I’ll call you dream boy all I want,” Fandral muttered under his breath, rolling his eyes when Thor shot him a look.

Loki stopped dead in his tracks, spinning on his heel so abruptly that Sigyn collided with his chest and dropped their plates.  The porcelain shattered into jagged pieces across the stone tiles loud enough to silence the hall.  Putting a hand to her forehead, she opened her mouth to apologize for causing such an ear-splitting disruption, but she cried out in shock instead, as did everyone else, when in the blink of an eye, Loki was on the other side of the table, grabbing Fandral by the collar with one hand and slamming him into the wall behind him.  Half a second later, he curled his free hand into a fist and punched Thor’s friend right between his eyes.

Fandral’s mouth fell open, his head lolling to the side, and Loki wrenched his hand away from his neck, sidestepping him as he fell forward, landing right smack on his oh so dashing face.  Loki cocked his head sideways to each shoulder to crack his neck and swiped the inky strands that had fallen loose from his hair tie out of his face.  In his periphery, he saw the shocked faces staring at him, and he rolled his eyes.  This epic prick had deserved far more than one hit to the face—everyone should be grateful he hadn’t made a blood-spattering mess while they were eating.

Hands over her mouth, Sigyn gaped at Fandral, then slid her eyes up to the future king of Asgard, his head high as he glared down at the unconscious cretin at his feet.  When he turned around, straightening the lapels of his open jacket, she bit into a smile wider than a Cheshire cat.  Loki had taken him down in one hitー One ーand of all the people he could have hit, it had been the man perfecting his skills on her yesterday.  Oh this was too good.  Could she see the replay please?  Would it be completely inappropriate to jump up and cheer?

Eyes sweeping over the crowded room, Loki mustered a charming smile. “He took the last slice of toast,” he gestured to Fandral. “I was merciful.”

Everyone seemed to get a kick out of that, either laughing openly or smiling and nodding before returning to their meal.  His brother approached him then, eyeing his conked out friend lying on the ground.

“He is going to wake up with the worst headache,” Thor said, a hint of a smile tugging at his mouth, “dare I ask what that was really about?” 

“Straw that broke the camel’s back,” Loki said flatly, quickly filling a new plate to replace the shattered one, not caring what food he picked.  He was vaguely aware that Gamora was grinning at him, and sighing heavily, clearly annoyed, he looked up at her.  “What?”

She pressed her lips together and shook her head. “Nothing, I just know not to call you any names now.”

Giving her a slight smirk, he returned his eyes to his plate. “You should’ve already known that, Gamora.” He looked up again when he saw his father approaching him out of the corner of his eye.

“You handled that well, my boy,” Odin said, clapping him once on the back. “I would do the same if someone pestered me incessantly.”

Endless mocking of his son aside, Odin had seen (through the beady eyes of Huginn and Muninn) what the unconscious man on the ground had done to his soon-to-be daughter in the training arena yesterday.  Brutal fighting orders or not, legal and permissible or not, Fandral had been out of line.  With near certainty, Odin could guess that Sigyn had not said a word of it to his son, otherwise the passed out man on the floor would be bleeding out right now.  Since their army couldn’t afford to be short even one fighter, especially one as competent and skilled as Fandral, it was for the best that Sigyn kept that experience to herself. (For now)

Loki blinked, still not used to his father agreeing with him, much less grinning and winking at him over something like punching a man at breakfast.  Lips in a thin line lest he give the old man a grin that would be the very definition of dopey , he nodded his thanks.  He wanted to say more, to actually talk to his father and be listened to with this new found ease, but a quick glance at the oversized wall clock above the main dining hall doors stopped him.  Not that first meal technically needed to wrap up, but each tick of the second hand looked so…ominous.  Despite only being here for ten minutes at most, he felt like he was purposefully avoiding the inevitable.  Appetite plummeting, he set his plate down on the used dishes tray at the end of the buffet.  Bacon and coffee would suffice.

“We need to get moving if we’re to stay on schedule,” he gestured to the clock with his chin, and Odin followed his eyeline.

Taking one last sip of his water, Loki grabbed a slice of toast to take with him because he’d changed his mindーbacon and coffee would not suffice.  He gave his father and friends a wave, then walked with a purpose to the exit as his father announced the end of first meal for healers and soldiers.  While Odin ordered the Hawk commanders to gather up their troops and prep the horses, Loki stopped short just as he passed through the doors.  He hadn’t said goodbye to Sigyn, and it made his stomach twist uncomfortably.

She had a slightly different schedule than him today, so it wasn’t as though he could keep her by his side at all times, but he still wanted to give her a quick kiss and hug before having to separate from her for the next few hours.  Spinning on his heel, he squinted, scanning the dining hall and corridor.  The faint lines on his forehead deepened into a frown when he couldn’t find her within the crowd, and the obsessively protective (and possessive) part of him reared its pesky head.

Neither of them used the bond at all times anymore.  Wild magic though it was, they had learned how to use it to their advantage, and more importantly, when to turn it off with ease.  It was almost always better to keep it closed off for the sake of privacy…and sanity .  No one wants another person constantly inside their head, incessantly feeling every little thing they feel.

To be sure, the bond had, in his mind, been the main culprit in the absurdly rapid “falling” stage of falling in love with her, giving him the emotional insight that most men never develop with regard to the women they love, and he knew it had been the same for her.  But they weren’t falling anymore, were they.  No, they’d crash landed hard months ago, though it felt like years, and more often than not, the bond created unnecessary shared pain, both physical and psychological.  So they’d agreed to be especially wary of it ever since her surgery, not allowing any mutual negativity to transfer back and forth between them.  That would have been a vicious cycle.  Gods, he could conjure up enough anxiety on his own without hers thrown on top of it.

But in this second, standing just outside the dining hall and not seeing her anywhere during a time when he was already on edge about that damn ticking clock, he couldn’t shake the “I don’t know where she is, and that means something is wrong” feeling deep in his gut.  She’d been right there next to him before he’d attacked Fandral, and within seconds she’d disappeared, and he hadn’t even noticed.

Jaw clenching as his heart pounded hard and fast in his chest, he opened his mind to their bond despite the very real possibility that he might suddenly feel like his stomach was on fire, or a surgical wound had somehow ripped open, or maybe he would have the urge to vomit, or…something worse.  Maybe she had decided to give up on him after all this time and had run off toward the Vanaheim portal.

It came on him quickly—a sensation of warmth low in his abdomen that (oh thank Odin) remained at a simmer rather than boiling over.  There was a hint of nervousness to the heat, similar to that time he’d had one too many espressos in Stark Tower Two.  His chest was a little tight, but he could feel that she was safe and in no physical pain.  There were also no second thoughts in her head about fighting alongside him, or about marrying him (eventually)… about loving him.

Eyes rolling at his entirely unwarranted insecurity, he slammed the bond shut in his mind as though it was someone else’s journal that he’d stolen, then turned away from the dining hall.  Sig was fine , and he had business to attend to in the weapons vault before training.


The horses were supposed to be on the field in an hour, and since Sigyn obviously would not be riding Sinir, she had sent for her mare yesterday after Odin had called for the legal use of the portals.  Her beloved sister had brought Moda through the Vanaheim portal during battle prep session 1 so that Sigyn would be able to ride with the hawks during today’s cavalry training.  She’d been more than a little sad to have missed the opportunity to give sweet Nanna a hug, but everyone had been on a far too tight schedule.

It’s fine, you’ll see her after all this over ーSigyn sniffed, blinking back tears as she followed Fiora through a side exit from the dining hall.

She would have followed Loki through the main doors if the healer hadn’t suddenly grabbed her by the arm and pulled her aside, asking to speak with her in a private healing room.  The look of concern on the woman’s face had scared her, and without hesitation, she’d hurried after the healer despite the disruption to her schedule for the day.  Grabbing her armor from the restorative cleaners could wait.  Gathering her weapons from Loki’s chambers could wait.  And hurrying to the stables?—that, too, would just have to wait.  She had no idea what to expect from this meeting with the woman, but she sure as Hel didn’t think it was a simple “ good luck with training” type of thing.

Fiora breezed through the healing corridor, and Sigyn frowned, looking behind them.  They’d passed probably a hundred unoccupied rooms, any of which would have provided the privacy Fiora said they needed, yet they were still walking.

“Fiora,” she started, eyeing the healer sideways, “I don’t mean to sound rude, but I’m running on a rather tight schedule.”

“As am I, Sigyn,” she responded, her voice suggesting sheer boredom , and Sigyn didn’t believe it for a second.

No way in Hel is this NECROMANCER bored— Sigyn narrowed her eyes at the back of Fiora’s head as they neared the end of the hall where it split into two directions.

“Come along,” the woman said, gesturing for her to hurry up. “We’re nearly there.”

Chewing her lip, more nervous with each step, Sigyn breathed harder. “Nearly where?”

“The east soul forge examination room.”

“Soul forge?” Sigyn’s fingers twitched, a wisp of smoke seeping from them. “I thought we were just going to discuss something.”

The mere mention of a soul forge made the fire under her skin burn hotter.  The last time she’d been under one had been right before a significant part of her body had been removed… permanently .

Why in Odin’s name would Fiora need to examine her again?  She felt fine .  Had yesterday’s training caused the old wound— the wound she’d sustained and nearly died from twice —to rip back open?  Certainly didn’t feel like it, but maybe her fire once again stepped in and masked the pain. No no no, that didn’t make a lick of sense. If her magic had stepped in, she wouldn’t have needed Loki to heal the cuts and bruises last night in the shower.

Norns, remembering him stretching his arms up to show his impressive lack of wounds on his torso, with that steam enshrouding his naked lower half, was making her break out in a sweat. Speaking of naked, maybe he’d been too rough with her last night after the party, and that was the purpose of this little health exam.  But how would Fiora know anything of their bedroom…activities? She rolled her eyes at the obvious answer. They weren’t exactly shy about their interest in one another.

But that was beside the point. The actual point was that there hadn’t been the slightest hint of pain with him last night, unlike the initial sting that she’d experienced each time prior to her surgery.  Last night, there was only an “oh god, don’t stop, don’t stop, right there” sensation.  Oh, if only she were experiencing a pleasant sensation right now , as well.  Unfortunately, as they neared the examination room, the most glaring thing she felt was nausea.

Trying to control her breathing, she swallowed down the influx of saliva in her mouth.  Fiora must have sensed that she was on the verge of losing her breakfast (which consisted of maybe four bites of buttered toast) because she reached out to rub her shoulder soothingly, much like a mother might have when her child woke up from a nightmare.

“Fear not, Sigyn,” she said, finally reaching their destination and leading her through a set of double doors, “I’m not concerned for your physical well-being.  That’s not the purpose of bringing you here.”

Sigyn ran a hand through her loose hair, not remotely calmed by those words. “Then why the Hel would you bring me here?” She did not want anything to do with a soul forge for the rest of her life.  Never ever ever .  Her body was already responding horribly to the sight of the damn thing, as though her nerves were on edge— as in, her actual central nervous system wiring, not just emotionally nervous.  She would have sworn up and down that a hundred needles were pricking her skin, starting at her neck and spreading out in all directions faster than Sinir charging out the gate in a championship race.  Oh, the bile was rising.

Don’t get sick, don’t get sick, PLEASE DON’T GET SICK.

Quietly closing the doors behind them, Fiora waved her hand, and a silvery light engulfed the room in an eerie glow.  When Sigyn shot her a look, the woman clasped her hands in front of her, thumbs circling each other slowly.

“Just a silencing spell over the room, nothing more,” she pressed her lips together, approaching the forge where Sigyn was standing still as a statue, though her heart rate was clearly escalating with each second by the sound of her rapid breathing. “If you’ll recall, I examined Prince Loki the morning after your operation-”

“You gave him the all clear,” Sigyn spoke over her, voice straining, “ clean and clear and good to go , you said.  Verbatim.” Oh gods, she could hear the blood rushing in her ears.  Fiora had lied, hadn’t she.  She’d fucking lied about him.

“I wasn’t lying to you,” Fiora hissed, unable to keep her calm exterior. “Whatever Thanos did to him was completely gone, and my forge showed exactly that.  And my forge is never wrong.”

Struggling to contain the fire, Sigyn crossed her arms. “Your forge?  Since when does an Asgardian soul forge belong to you?”

“I brought it with me from the academy at Queen Frigga’s request.  It’s far more advanced technology than anything Eir has used in over a century.” She swished her hand in a circle over the table, and the forge transformed from a hazy glowing thing into a blinding monstrosity .

Sigyn turned her head away, throwing her arm up over her eyes. “Good gods, warn a girl first!”

“Quite impressive, I know,” Fiora said wistfully, then laughed quietly.

“Not the word I would have used,” Sigyn muttered as her eyes adjusted to the light.  Hesitantly, she lowered her arm and looked at it.

She had never seen a soul forge in use without a person lying under it, be it her or someone else being subjected to the examination.  Alright, so “subjected” was a bit hyperbolic, considering the device usually spared patients from excessively painful physical exams, but she couldn’t help that her personal trauma had now distorted her view.  Distorted views or not, there was no denying the fact that what stood in front of her was completely antithetical to the natural laws of physics— why in the nine was there a golden translucent image of a body floating above the exam table when there wasn’t a person lying beneath it?  Head tilting sideways, she approached it carefully, her eyes narrowing at the form.  After a moment of scrutiny, her gaze went from confused to angry, and she pointed at the moving image.

“That’s Loki!” she shouted, so enraged that she feared her own skin might melt off from the heat in her veins. “You are not supposed to keep these scans just so you can stare at people’s bodies whenever you damn well feel like it!  And don’t you dare try to defend that whole ‘you must remove your shirt’ bullshit that you did to him with those stupid girls ogling him.” The smoky scent of her magic filled the room, and she slammed her eyes shut, yanking it back into her body.

It was Fiora’s turn to cross her arms, and she shot a glare at her. “His is the only image that I have ever kept, and I assure you, it is not because I’m remotely interested in ogling him-”

“Oh come off it-”

“I enjoy the company of women , my lady!” Fiora snapped, slamming her fist down onto the table so violently that Sigyn jumped back. “Not that it’s any of your godsdamn business.”

Shit— Dropping her eyes, Sigyn sucked in her cheeks.  She’d already known that about the healer, come to think of it, not that she could recall exactly how she knew, and like Fiora said, not that it was any of her godsdamn business.  Vanaheim was far more progressive about these things, which had no doubt put a serious strain on this woman’s life while being stuck in Asgard.  For a moment the only sound in the room was the slight whirring of the forge and their shared heavy breathing.  Then Sigyn finally spoke, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.

“I hope you can believe me when I say that you’ll receive absolutely no judgment from me on such matters, and-” she ran a hand down her face “-that you shouldn’t receive any judgment at all…ever…from anyone …because there is nothing wrong or unnatural about it.  I’m sorry for yelling at you.  It had nothing to do with that.  I’m just-” she let out a heavy breath “-beyond protective of Loki.”

Fiora sighed, waving a hand. “For heaven’s sake, of all people, I know a Vanir wouldn’t bat an eyelash over a woman’s attraction to other women— that’s hardly my concern.  I was merely attempting to end a completely unnecessary and tedious argument when time is of the essence.  And of course I know there’s nothing wrong with my romantic interests.  I don’t care what closed-minded Asgardians think of me.  All that matters is my healing and magical abilities.  Now, back to your man.”

One eyebrow raised, she turned to the undulating translucent image of Loki, and put her first finger and thumb on the vaporous ribs.  Twisting her wrist, the ribs expanded, now taking up the entire image.  It reminded Sigyn of looking through the powerful microscopes in Stark’s lab, suddenly able to see a multitude of cells invisible to even the most visually-blessed naked eye.

“Note the markings within the bone marrow,” Fiora said, pointing to one rib, “the fibers are evenly spaced lines, rather than the random sponge-like patterns that we would expect to see on an Asgardian. Also, they are blue, rather than reddish-brown.”

Sigyn’s heart rate shot through the roof.  As far as she knew, forges were not supposed to show these microscopic differences between species.  They could determine between mortal and immortal bipeds, yes, but unless one’s outer appearance showed an obvious difference (a twelve foot tall blue person, for instance), even the most advanced healers couldn’t distinguish between say, a Vanir or an Asgardian.

Oh shit…Fiora knows he’s Jotun.

She cleared her throat, hoping she could play this off. “I see a strong, healthy-looking rib,” she said, shrugging one shoulder.

The woman scoffed. “And I see that our intergalactic species anatomy classes on Vanaheim failed you miserably.  Or perhaps it’s the other way around.”

Jaw clenching, Sigyn put a hand on her hip. “Or maybe I can’t recall everything I read in textbooks five centuries ago.”

“Fair enough,” Fiora chuckled, returning her eyes to the image. “You are certainly right about this being a strong rib.  Exceedingly strong.  See this?” She zoomed in further, and pointed to a thick membrane surrounding the marrow. “That’s the endosteum.  Loki’s is a good half inch thicker than anyone’s I have examined in all my years.  It may not sound like much, but that half inch makes a huge difference in his strength, his stamina, and his rapid recovery time.”

Sigyn pressed her lips together, because the gods only knew how badly she wanted to squeal that phrase that she’d learned on earth— “that’s what she said!” —however, this was hardly the time or place.  But come on, the woman was talking about inches and bones (Loki’s, to be specific) and stamina …and recovery!   If Tony were here, he would have crumpled to the floor and given himself an aneurysm from laughing so hard.

Fiora sighed, eyes rolling. “I realize now just how very sexual that sounded.”

“Mm.” Sigyn nodded, unable to suppress a smirk. “At least it was complimentary.”

And accurate.

“Anyhow,” Fiora said, giving her a knowing look. “I had my suspicions about him when he came to see you in the healing rooms during the Jotun battle, when you’d received a near fatal wound.  I wasn’t present in the room, but you’d be surprised how much healers talk .  He had a four-inch gash right down his side under his armpit where the armor was vulnerable.  His lung was punctured a good two inches deep.  Dev, the first healer to look at him, had turned away just long enough to grab salve, bandages, setters—the basics—because otherwise, Loki would have bled out or suffocated from the traumatic pneumothorax.  However , ten seconds later, his lung had all but knit itself completely back together with barely a scratch visible under the ice crystals forming over the wound.  The ladies thought the crystals were because an ice dagger had pierced him.  Dev cauterized it because the cold, theoretically, should have hindered his healing.  And his ribs?  Almost the instant Dev reset them with the salve, the same thing happened—ice crystals.”

Sigyn kept a neutral face, unwilling to pretend to be shocked because clearly Fiora had come to the correct conclusion.  Honestly, what was the point in letting the healer continue talking?  She let out a heavy sigh as the woman went on.

“And no one should survive falling a light year through deep space.  No one .  Odin himself would be dead within minutes.  Surely, you know what I’m getting at.”

Nodding once, Sigyn pocketed her hands. “I already know he’s not Asgardian.”

Fiora’s eyebrows shot up to her hairline, her jaw dropping. “You knew? For how long?”

“Since the day Thor was banished for starting a war with Jotunheim,” she replied shakily, the memories of that day seeping into her bones painfully.  She met the healer’s eyes. “So…a while.”

“Well,” Fiora started, swiping her hand over the forge, the image of Loki’s body disappearing with a whoosh, “you’re only half-right.”

Sigyn frowned. “What?”

“Loki is half-Asgardian, so it’s not technically correct to say he’s not Asgardian.”

Blinking mutely, Sigyn stared at her, completely dumbfounded. “Oh my gods,” she breathed, running a hand through her hair.  He would be over the moon . “He feared that he was some sort of Jotun runt that his father cast aside because of his size.”

Fiora looked sideways, her lips pursing. “A Jotun runt would still be a good four feet taller than the tallest Asgardian, not to mention blue and icy enough to give you frostbite all the time.  Prince Loki is neither of those things.  Clearly, he can call forth frost giant powers, and has the added sturdiness, but his default state is Asgardian in appearance, and certainly to the touch.  He does run cold, though.”

“That he does.” Sigyn slid one hand out of her dress pocket and rubbed the back of her neck. “So was this all you wanted to tell me?  And why not tell him first, so he could choose whether or not he wanted to tell me?  This is incredibly private information.  If this were the other way around, I’d be pretty godsdamn upset if you told him my secret heritage first.”

“I wanted you to know because if by some miracle Loki was one hundred percent Jotun, it would mean you couldn’t bear his child,” Fiora spoke plainly, as though that sentence made perfect sense to her when it was absolutely absurd, given her post-surgical circumstances.

Sigyn’s lips twitched. “I can’t even begin to imagine what is happening in your brain right now that you would think that saying those words to me was anything short of fucking offensive.” She didn’t like swearing at people who she had a great deal of respect for, but Fiora had crossed a line—a fucking huge, bold-print, unmissable line.

“We have artificial wombs in the fertility division at the academy,” the woman said, giving her a pointed look, “and I don’t share that information with just anyone .  My most talented colleagues and I work in expert conjunction to flawlessly fertilize the mother’s egg, after ovarian hyperstimulation and extraction, with the father’s contribution-”

Sigyn stared blankly at the woman as she continued talking, and not only because Fiora had actually said the phrase “father’s contribution”.  Either her brain was shorting out from the deluge of impromptu medical fertility…biology…or maybe she was stunned (literally) at the possibility of carrying his baby after all.

Oh my gods —she put the hand that wasn’t in her pocket up into her hair, fingers clinging so tightly to the thick, dark strands that she might have pulled out a chunk of it, trying to focus on Fiora’s words again.

“-embryo has had about a week to mature, we implant it into the endometrium, which is produced organically using the-”

This can’t be happening…

“-mother’s estrogen and progesterone.  Once implantation is successful, we use blood donated by the mother to nourish the embryo for two more weeks to be sure it is growing properly.  We then perform an open surgery on the-”

It would be…part him…part me…but…no…that is INSANE.

“-mother’s abdomen, insert the artificial uterus, attach it carefully to connective tissue, and close up the wound with the healing salve.  Nine months later, we surgically remove the child and discard the uterus.”

Norns, help me —she put a hand to her chest, unable to catch a breath since the air was suddenly too hot and too thick.

“It’s a lot to take in at once, I know,” Fiora said quietly.

You think?!

“But you have two centuries of child-bearing years left, Sigyn, so there’s no rush to decide any time soon.  I just wanted you to know that it’s an option.  And it is only an option for you because Loki only half-Jotun, otherwise the fetus would literally break you.  Vanir women just don’t have the capacity to carry a frost giant’s offspring.  Trust me, I’ve seen enough supposedly immortal Vanir women die three months into such pregnancies to know.  But your child would only be a quarter-Jotun, so…” she grinned, eyes unconsciously staring at Sigyn’s stomach, “…no problem at all.”

Both hands over her mouth, she turned away from Fiora.  Why would this woman tell her all this now?  Thanos would be here, according to Gamora’s calculations, in only a few days!  Of all things that she should be thinking about at the moment, growing the soon-to-be king’s baby in an artificial womb inside of her “some day” was perhaps the last .  For Odin’s sake, they had only just agreed to adopt a wolf, and that felt like a gigantic zero-gravity step!  She had just gone over this baby stuff with him, and she was not going to go over it again.  At least, not until Thanos was out of the picture, Norns willing.  Wiping her fingers over her wet cheeks, she blinked repeatedly until her eyes no longer burned with tears.

“I just need to live through this week ,” she whispered, not looking at the woman. “Anything beyond that is no closer than the horizon— ever-receding from me no matter how fast I run toward it.”

“There is no guarantee that I will live either,” Fiora eyed her back, “and then there would be no one to tell you about this option.  With your fire and his ice, imagine the power your offspring would-”

“So that’s what this is about!” Sigyn barked, whirling on the woman and thrusting a finger at her. “This isn’t about pragmatism, wherein you simply provide all the options so I can make an informed decision.  This is you trying to get your hands on some powerful magical hybrid ,” she sneered, staring daggers at the woman.

“Sigyn, that’s not what-”

“We’re done!” she shouted over her shoulder as she left the room and ran back down the hall, not stopping until she made it to the south wing where she burst into Loki’s chambers and slammed them behind her.

Back against the doors, she pressed her wobbling lips together, and slid down to the floor.  Her cheeks were soaked as she drew her knees to her chest and wrapped her arms around them, her shoulders shaking with restrained sobs.  She lost the willpower to hold the cries back after a few minutes of staring blankly ahead of her, an image of Loki laughing and lifting a child of their making onto his shoulders filling the empty room.  She dropped her head to her knees, crying heavily into them, three words playing over and over in her head.

Please don’t die.


Loki hadn’t been in the weapons vault since he’d watched his father fall to the ground and into the Odinsleep.  It felt like years ago now, but in reality it had only been just under four months.  At least this time around he wouldn’t feel the sharp sting of betrayal, of gut-wrenching “my life is a lie” screams going off like sirens in his head.  No, he had an altogether different purpose today.  A good purpose.  A heroic purpose.  A savior’s purpose.

Okay, reel it in before your gigantic head explodes —he rolled his eyes.

Walking down the steps quickly, he kept his eyes on the prize at the end of the long hallway.  He hadn’t considered using it until he’d been standing on his balcony, sipping coffee quietly earlier, and he would have kicked himself if it was physically possible to do so for being so godsdamn slow to think of something so obvious .

He wasn’t here to drop off the tesseract.  No, that was staying locked up in its Wakandan shield in his dark astral dimension until he’d had the pleasure of decapitating a certain purple devil.  He came to a stop, gaze narrowing and ears perking at the sound of nearly silent shuffling behind him.  On instinct, he ducked and spun on his heel, green translucent light glowing around his hands that were stretched forward in front of his face.

“Easy , darling, it’s just me,” his mother said, a small smile appearing on her face when he let out a heavy breath, dropping his hands (and his magic).

“Why the Hel would you sneak up on me like that?” he scoffed, standing upright once more. “I very nearly slung a dagger when I turned around!”

“An understandable response,” Frigga said, shrugging slightly. “I followed you, yes, but I was not sneaking.  It’s just in my nature to step lightly.”

His jaw quirked. “Why are you following me?”

“I had a hunch you would come here for that,” she said, pointing to the casket of ancient winters on the pedestal behind him.

Lowering his head to be on her eye level, he glared. “Were you planning on stopping me?”

She gave the slightest of huffs, then stepped around him and reached out to touch the casket’s golden side handle. “I absolutely was not going to stop you from using a weapon powerful enough to eliminate an entire squadron of enemies with one burst, and I’m not happy to be accused of it.  You know me better than that, my love.”

Eyes sliding closed so he wouldn’t roll them, he sighed. “Mother, I don’t have time for your mind games.”

“You do have time,” Frigga whispered, her azure eyes shining with fresh tears when she looked up at him. “And you will continue to have time.  Days, months, years, decades, centuries…”

Her words trailed off into soft cries, and she put her face into her hands. The words weren’t for him.  They were for her .  She had faith in her son to do everything within his powers to kill the monster who had tortured him, and take out the rest of his army along with him.  But that didn’t stifle the nagging voice in her head questioning that faith.  In fact, her partaking in the beverages last night had everything to do with trying to shut that voice up for a few hours and forget the possibility of losing him again—of losing anyone she loved.

Swallowing the sudden lump in his throat, Loki reached forward and pulled her into a tight hug, his heart breaking as her shoulders shook against him.  He spoke quietly then.

“We’ll get through this, Mother.  But only because we are fighting together .  I can’t do this on my own anymore than Thor could have defeated the frost giants during that jaunty trip to Jotunheim after the coronation.  That means I need you to be strong.  Just as you always have been.  Being afraid is one thing,” he pulled away to look her in the eyes, “but we can’t give in to fear.”

She nodded, sniffing back her tears. “I won’t.  I’m here for you.  I have your back.  I always will.”

Taking several calming breaths to stop his own tears, he forced a smile. “I know you will.”

It hit him like a ton of bricks then—he wouldn’t be able to protect her during the battle, Sig either, and it made him feel like falling to his knees and absolutely sobbing .  Reality was a wretched thing.  Dear gods, he hoped his mother wasn’t listening to his thoughts.  He’d perfected his poker face long ago, but his mind was too fucking honest for its own good.  Reaching down to give her hand a squeeze, he squared his shoulders then let go.

“Go now.  I recall Father requesting your presence at the council meeting in fifteen.”

Sighing heavily, she gave him a grin that didn’t reach her eyes and turned away.  He watched her disappear through the doors, waiting until the guards closed them behind her before he looked once more at the casket.  He took the last step toward it and carefully grasped the handles.  Its power flowed into his hands, and his head fell back from the amazing sensation.

Bringing his head back up when he felt the ice creeping too far up his arms, he looked down and glared at his blue hands, then focused on pulling the icy magic back into his veins.  No one, save for a select few people, knew of his Jotun heritage, and he wished to keep it that way.  Therefore, turning entirely blue wasn’t an option.  His hand and wrist guards would hide his hands well enough, but obviously his face would give his little (huge) secret away.  It was a bit of a strain, but he was able to return his skin to its normal pale hue.

Oh thank the Norns.

This meant that he could wield the casket without scaring the Hel out of his own people.  With a twist of his wrists, he released the weapon, and it disappeared, joining the tesseract in his astral dimension.  Straightening his lapels, he walked quickly back down the hall and climbed the stairs two at a time.  When he reached the top step, he vanished in a wave of green light and reappeared in the washroom in his chambers to grab his bloodied armor that he’d discarded on the floor yesterday after battle prep because he still couldn’t remember the bloody design.  Yes, he could have conjured up something similar, but he wanted it to be identical.  It had been so unbelievably meaningful to create something new that represented the man he had become over the past few months, and he wanted to wear only that.  He rolled his eyes.

Gods, I’ve become nauseatingly sentimental.

“Ah, yes, that’s right,” he said quietly to himself as he picked it up.  He set it aside, and under his magic, new armor materialized on his body.  Giving himself a once over in the mirror to make sure everything was in the right place, he twisted the outer protective thick leather tunic a little so it covered the underside of his arms better.  At the sound of Sigyn’s voice, he looked toward the door.

“There’s a shortage of perfectly tight armored trousers in this world,” she started, pulling her bottom lip through her teeth. ”It would be a pity to damage yours.”

He flashed her a crooked grin. “That was your best Princess Bride quip yet.  Well done, clever girl.”

She beamed, giving him a barely-there bow, and he eyed her up and down.  She was dressed and ready for the next round of brutal training, and even though he wanted to spare her from it, he had to admit that seeing her shoot flaming arrows and slinging that razor sharp black dagger of hers that was lucky enough to be flush against her thigh all day long was such a turn on.  He was overwhelmed with an urge to get his hands on her suddenly, so in one long stride, he closed the distance between them and bent down to her height so he could easily slide his arms around her waist.  When she hugged his neck, he stood up straight, her feet coming off the ground and dangling beneath her.

Kissing her temple, he whispered into her hair. “I didn’t like leaving first meal without saying goodbye.  Where did you run off to earlier?”

She leaned her forehead against his. “Are you going to let me down so I can answer?”

“No,” he smirked, tightening his grip on her, “you can talk right where you are.”

Laughing quietly, she flexed her stomach muscles and brought her legs up to wrap around his waist.  It was difficult to breathe shoved up against his chest awkwardly, and if he was going to insist on keeping her up in the air, this was a much easier position to maintain.  She smirked at his responding hiss.

“Whoops!” She feigned shock, then wiggled her eyebrows. “I am so sorry.”

“Sure you are,” he mumbled, giving her an unimpressed look.  Good gods, speaking of tight trousers.  He eyed his bed, trying to calculate how much time they had before they needed to be on the field. “So…where did you go?”

Despite wanting to burst into tears from the overload of information Fiora had given her, she smiled brightly. “Just talking with Fiora.”

He loosened his hold, lowering her to the ground once more.  Eyes narrowing, he sucked in his cheeks.  Not only was that smile fake as Hel, but he could feel her pushing against the bond, and there were far too many things that could go horribly wrong in the next few days for her to be hiding from him, literally or figuratively.  He put a finger under her chin, forcing her to lean her head back and meet his eyes.

With dozens of questions on the tip of his tongue, he opened his mouth, but before he could ask what his chief necromancer who had a vital role in defeating Thanos had discussed with his fiancée, Sigyn grabbed the back of his neck, pulling his face to hers, and grazed his already parted lips with hers.  Two seconds later, he was lost to what rapidly turned into a heated kiss.  Eyebrows knitting together, he pressed his hips into hers, a deep groan rumbling in his chest when she threaded her fingers into his hair.

She pulled just out of reach of his mouth and leaned her head back, her stormcloud eyes roving over his features. “We don’t have time for this.”

Giving her a dark look, he caught her chin between his thumb and forefinger, then bent forward, stopping only millimeters from her mouth.  He felt her chest rising and falling faster against his, the burning of her cheeks and neck betraying her words.  As though they couldn’t make time for this, despite the irresponsibility of doing so.

She was right, of course, specifically if the “this” that she was referring to was full blown sex.  Oh godsDAMMIT , he desperately wanted to throw her over his shoulder, toss her on his bed, and rip her leggings off, but there was something else he needed to do to her…or…with her, more like.  And he had plenty of time to do it.

Sliding his free arm around her waist, he closed the last inch between their mouths, and kissed her again, deep and slow.  He held her upright as she became heavier, the very definition of weak in the knees , and just as she started to pull away to catch her breath, he pulled her bottom lip between his teeth and bit her.  Hard .

“AHH!” She cried out, eyes blown wide in shock, because he was still biting her!

She could have burned him, hit him, scratched him, anything to inflict enough pain to make him release her, and then she could slap him hard across the cheek for actually splitting her lip open; rather, when he removed his teeth, she growled angrily and bit back, just as hard as he had.  He didn’t seem to mind, even going so far as to lean further into her, and she let go, red-faced and pissed, turning on her heel to leave, but he grabbed her from behind by the waist, stopping her before she took even one step.

Yanking her back against him, he carefully wrapped one hand around her throat, not squeezing it, just forcing her to lean her head back against his shoulder.  He turned her face towards his, and he bent down, licking the cut in her lip.  Against her better judgement, her eyes slid closed, and she snaked her hand up into the hair at the nape of his neck, opening her mouth for him.

Norns, how could he still do that?  Piss her off in one second, and make her toes curl in the next?  He kept his hand tight around her throat as he kissed her, and despite the coppery tang of blood on her tongue, she would have been lying if she denied absolutely loving it.  That’s when it hit her—a memory so sacred and intimate that it made her eyes wet:

Their first time.  His bed.  Her legs wrapped around him.  Him moving within her.  Her nails down his back.  The fire in the hearth glowing brighter and brighter.  Kissing him like she was drowning, and he was oxygen.  A fierce meeting of lips and tongues that escalated to teeth, unintentionally granting them powerful access to each other’s minds and hearts.  Wild magic—a deep bond between a sorcerer and sorceress.  His ice, her fire.

It was how he’d so easily pushed her over the edge.  More importantly, it was how he pulled her back…over and over .  His refusal to say he loved her would have sent her running back to Vanaheim if she hadn’t known deep in her bones that she was everything to him.  Oh gods, his mouth on hers right now wasn’t just another Loki-typical mind-blowing kiss, was it?  It was far more than that.  One burning tear escaped from the corner of her eye, sliding down her overheated cheek, her breath hitching on the sob at the back of her throat.

Feeling the emotional shift in the air, in her, he retracted his tongue from her mouth slowly, but kept his lips a hair’s breadth from hers. “I’ll not have you pushing me away when we need each other, now more than ever.  I know we agreed to give each other space, but I cannot take any more of it.  Not now.  And if it takes a little painful blood magic to remind you, to reinforce the bond, to stop this incessant secrecy you insist upon—if that’s what it takes to keep you safe, to keep you alive , then I’ll fucking do it, Sig.”

Her chest tightened, and she let out a shaky breath. “That’s a dangerous road to go down, Loki.  What else would you do?  In the name of keeping me alive?”

“You know what I would do,” he whispered, lowering his forehead to hers.

I’d sooner let Asgard burn than I would let anyone or anything hurt you...

“I meant it then, and I mean it now.  With every inch of my being, I mean it.”

Eyes red and shining with fresh tears, she turned in his arms, and reached up to hold his face, her thumbs stroking his prominent cheekbones.

“Then go ahead and come inside,” she said, referring to her mind , her voice low and laced with a faint warning, “but fair warning, the water may or may not be fine.”

Taking a deep breath, she dropped the veil, letting the bond do whatever the hell it wanted without her standing in its way.  She’d been protecting him, or thought she was, from the unrelenting, dopamine-flooding hope that Fiora had given her, from learning that his mother was Asgardian after all, from all things unrelated to getting out of this week alive.  She’d been afraid any of it, or all of it, would be a damning distraction from what mattered right now, but maybe all of that did matter right now.  Maybe all the wires were supposed to cross.  Maybe none of it was a distraction, but would instead bring everything into focus.  Maybe all of it was the kick to the gut they needed, the kick into a yet-to-be-designed higher gear that would accelerate their fight to survive into a fight to kill .

Narrow eyes boring into hers, he felt an eerie calm settling into her bones, replacing the earlier anxiety.  He tilted his head sideways, his unseeing emerald gaze growing wider by the second with the plethora of images flooding his brain:

Sigyn lying on an oddly colored soul forge at the academy in Vanaheim, Fiora cutting her belly open and pulling THEIR baby out of a glowing womb. A faceless Asgardian woman giving birth on the icy plains of Jotunheim. Odin bringing the abandoned boy home.

Why the Hel she’d been hiding any of that “oh thank the Norns!” information from him, he didn’t care to ask.  He also didn’t care how that first scene could even work.  All he cared about was how godsdamn perfect he felt now.  He wasn’t some pathetic Jotun runt after all—just half Asgardian .  And he and Sigyn could still have a child of their own making one day, in addition to the adorable little troublemaker they would adopt?!  Gods, this was better than sex and enders and pizza, in no particular order.  Gods, he loved her.  Needed her.

Now .

Blinking lazily as the here and now came back into focus, his eyes dropped to her lips, a smirk tugging at one corner of his closed mouth.  She looked more than a little confused and let out a soft cry when he suddenly bent to wrap one arm around her waist, the other under the backs of her knees, then literally swept her off her feet.

She swallowed, breathing harder as he crossed the room and dropped her on his bed, “Uh …what are you doing?” It was pretty obvious.  

Leaning over her, he hooked his fingers into the waistband of her leggings, and yanked them and her barely there underarmor shorts down her legs and over her feet in one fell swoop, her boots magically disappearing in a flash of green light.

“Uh …I’m going to fuck you, woman,” he answered simply, unfastening the front of his trousers with one hand, “then we’ll put our fake halos back on and go to the arena like good sports.” He smirked when she whined his name, arching up into him as he lifted her right leg over his armored shoulder.

“That makes no sense…you have horns …” she moaned, head falling back onto the duvet because this angle was to die for, “…not a halo.”

“Stop talking,” he breathed, lowering his mouth to hers.  Shit, they had exactly seven minutes before they needed to leave, which had been fine and doable in theory, but now that he was buried to the hilt, there was no way in Hel they were going anywhere until he’d had his fill of her.  Which would be never .  Hm, they might be a bit tardy to battle prep.  The horror.  


Squinting down the field, annoyed with the blinding sun right in his eyeline, Loki loosely wound a clump of Sinir’s mane around his left hand as he absently rubbed circles with his right thumb over the smooth gold horns of his helmet that was hanging from his belt loop.  He and Sigyn had made it to the arena barely in time to stand alongside five thousand infantry soldiers and Hawks astride their thousand horses, waiting anxiously for First Hawk Brynjar to call the cavalry charge.

Not that anyone would have scolded their soon-to-be king for arriving a little late to the party, but it sure as Hel wasn’t a good look.  Even for the god of mischief.  Which is exactly why he had, to his extreme frustration, cut things short with Sig in his chambers.  As in, he didn’t even finish .

She did—oh he’d made sure of that—but now he was about to ride into battle with blue balls thanks to his body’s ill-timed extra stamina.  Bloody fantastic.  He heard her mumble “sorry” next to him then, and he leaned toward her.

“You should be, vixen,” he whispered, eyes narrowing, “after all, you’re the one who lifted me into your arms, threw me on the bed, ripped my trousers off, and had your way with me.” He winked as she covered her mouth, muffling her responding laugh.

“You are ridiculous,” she said under her breath, letting go of the pommel to tighten the crossbody strap of her quiver.

In her post-orgasmic haze, she’d rushed through the saddle check in the stables, skipping the extremely important “secure all armor and weaponry properly to your person” step for battle-riding.  Swearing quietly at her less than stellar effort, she leaned back into the cantle and raised her leg a bit off the seat, so she could rotate the strap of her thigh holster to the outside of her leg.  If she left it in its normal position on her inner thigh, the friction of the sheath against the flaps would jostle it too much and dig into her skin.

Ugh, where was her head?  What else had she missed?  Boots firmly planted in the stirrups, she stood up a few inches off the twist and leaned forward, giving a few experimental tugs to Moda’s breastplate.  She groaned, eyes rolling when the left side gave too much, then reached down to fasten it more tightly to the D-ring.  Unbelievable.  What kind of self-proclaimed horse master gets in the saddle without ensuring the damn thing won’t fly off at full gallop?  Her horse nickered, ears flicking back and forth, softly stomping her front legs as Sigyn tested the cinch behind her elbow.

“Everything is fine, my girl,” she shushed her, massaging Moda’s neck gently.  At least she got the bridle right the first time, good gods.

Next to them, Sinir bobbed his head, snorting noisily, and Loki ceased mindlessly toying with his helmet to grab the reins, pulling them taut, saying “vertu kyrr, Sin” sharply.  Sinir sighed heavily, then fell silent and ceased his anxious shuffling, and Loki gave a bit of slack to the reins.

“Pesky stallion,” he said under his breath, flashing a crooked smile at Sigyn when she turned to frown at him, “Getting all worked up by the pretty girl next to him.”

Crooking her jaw, she shook her head then faced forward again. “No, I’m pretty sure he’s getting worked up because he knows he might get stabbed shortly.  He’s ridden into battle enough times to know that by now.  He deserves more credit than you’re giving him.  And Moda’s not even in heat.  Trust me, she’s not giving any come hither vibes.”

“Not how stallions work, love,” he laughed quietly, resisting the urge to shout at Brynjar to get on with it.

What the Hel was the commander waiting for?  All the horses were getting antsier by the second.  As was he.  His seidr was prickling like tiny needles underneath his skin, aching to be used.  Brow creasing, he looked down at his hands.  Huh.  Come to think of it, that was his ice, not magic.  It was the thawing of numb fingers upon returning to his chambers and standing before a roaring fire in the hearth after a snowball fight without gloves.

Wretched sensation.

“You’re confusing stallions with human males,” she said, attempting a joke despite her nerves making her want to lean over and vomit.  Even though she and Moda were excellent partners, making the fight look effortless, it had been a good three, or maybe four, years since they’d charged head first into battle.  The next several hours would be challenging, to say the least.

Jaw clenching, Loki merely hummed in response.  The building tension in his gut was enough to impair his silver tongue.  Good gods, the waiting was maddening.  Maybe it wouldn’t have been so bad if it weren’t for his Jotun half trying to claw through the skin of his arm, but there was nothing to do about it.  Speaking of clawing through skin, Sigyn looked as though she was about to burst into flames next to him, her cheeks and neck flushing deep red with miniscule beads of sweat giving her an otherworldly radiance as the setting sun cast a vivid vermilion and pink glow across the western sky.  He knew she would be fine and had used her fire enough to know how to avoid heatstroke in even the worst cases, but he was still tempted to reach over and wield a hint of ice across her forehead.

Even if his vision wasn’t superb enough to see the other five hundred strong hawk cavalry stomping nervously on the opposite end of the field, the echo of horses snorting and squealing was evidence enough of everyone’s increasing anxiety.

He growled, two seconds from telling Sinir to charge at Brynjar and punch the man’s lights out for screwing with everyone’s heads like this. “For the love of everything, what are we waiting f-”

His mouth snapped shut as a scream pierced the tense silence twenty yards to his left.  Everyone turned sharply, thousands of pairs of eyes scanning the ranks for the source of the nails-on-a-chalkboard sound.

Gripping the reins more tightly, his jaw nearly unhinged at the sight. “What the…?”

“Oh my gods…SHIT!” Sigyn shrieked next to him, and eyes blown, he turned back to her just as the hawk next to her fell from his horse, blood spraying from his neck and splattering her cheeks with bright red streaks.

More screams.  More shouts.  Horses started neighing aggressively then, hooves stomping the snow-covered dirt.  Suddenly, in an epic replay of that worst of all days when the Jotuns invaded Asgard—the day he’d fallen from a bridge into deep space and lost everything—the war sirens blared across the city out of nowhere.

“COVER!”

“SHIELDS UP!”

Heads down, and teeth gritting, the pair eyed each other sideways, shouting three words— NOT A DRILL! —through their bond as an intricate web of gold mesh light shimmered into existence across the sky above them, spreading out a mile in all directions, just in time to catch the fire raining down from the dark clouds overhead.

THE FRIGID IMMORTALS TRILOGY

A LOKI+SIGYN FANTASY SERIES

FEARLESS CONTINUES IN CHAPTER SIXTEEN: THE STORM

Visit the Trilogy main page HERE.

Chapter links: 1 You’ll Have Answers Later 2 Talk Some Sense to Me, Sig. 3 Interlude in Asgard (Endless Grief) 4 Wild Magic (It’s All We Have) 5 Heat is My Specialty (What is Blue For) 6 Storms Pass, Loki. 7 Trust Me, I’ve Got This. 8 A Heavy Gift 9 Sick and Tired 10 Hold On, We’re Going Home (Green Is for Life Part 2) 11 Home is Chaos 12 Looks That Kill 13 Living Ghosts 14 No Rules (Tick Tock) 15 The Calm 16 The Storm

Chapter 17 Coming October 2021

CHAPTER FIFTEEN THEME SONG:

In Your Armsby Illenium and X Ambassadors

What Readers Have Said

About CH 15 “The Calm”

“Please let them live, pretty please with sugar on top. If Fandral survives he’d better move to Musplheim or something. Sooner or later Loki will find out about the training incident and it’s gonna be ugly.”

-Ferbette, on CH 15 “The Calm”, 01 Feb 2021 (AO3)

“Excellent cliffhanger!!!”

-Mischief76, on CH 15 “The Calm”, 03 Feb 2021 (AO3)

Please feel free to leave a comment below. Reviews are (almost always *wink*) a source of excitement and humble joy for Jen!

DON’T MISS THE FRIGID IMMORTALS TRILOGY FINALE IN FEARLESS IMMORTALS CHAPTER 17, AVAILABLE November 2021.

Receive instant notifications directly to your inbox when Jen updates her in-progress works, such as the next chapters of Neon Daydreams and Fearless Immortals in November 2021; we’ll let you know when new short stories and multi-chapter works have been posted as well.* To keep up with our latest news (and to just joke around with us), follow the Jen Eowynir Fiction Admin Team’s Twitter account @LokisWriting (previously Jen’s old personal account). As of June 2021, Jen has a new personal-use Twitter. Both are linked in the icons below, along with her other socials.

]]>
http://frigidimmortals.com/fearless-ch-15-the-calm/feed/ 0 629
New Year Ch 12 http://frigidimmortals.com/new-year-ch-12-happy-new-year-love/ http://frigidimmortals.com/new-year-ch-12-happy-new-year-love/#respond Thu, 07 Jan 2021 06:44:04 +0000 http://frigidimmortals.com/?p=561

Is it January?  The parking garage shouldn’t be this hot. I turn down the A/C, unable to look at anything other than her. I didn’t know she would look this good in my passenger seat.

-“Satellite Tides” (2020) by Loki Odinson

HAPPY NEW YEAR, LOVE.

NEW YEAR SAME HABIT CHAPTER TWELVE

“It’s gonna be alright.  No plan to vice can divide you and I. New coupe—it fits two inside. Let’s go, we can drive down to the water—you can lure me in like riptide.

-from LOVESICK by Trevor Daniel

~12:42 am,  January 1, 2020 ~

Present Day

Sitting on the edge of Sigyn’s bed, Loki stared at her closed bathroom door on the opposite side of her small living room.  Only minutes ago, she’d been moaning underneath him.  The button-fly of his jeans had been too tight back then , but now?

Now I’m not even HALF-hard while waiting for her to finish retching on the other side of that stupid door.

The sound was muffled, so it could be worse, but that sliver of a silver lining couldn’t stop his mind from running wild with the questions of why her stomach had turned over within the blink of an eye.  She wasn’t acting remotely drunk, but maybe during the last three months, she’d become more adept at speaking clearly (with actual words) while under the influence.  Maybe she’d coped with alcohol as much as he had since October, and was becoming a touch too skilled at handling her liquor.

So… just how many drinks did she have at Strange?

Or was it a sudden surge of anxiety-induced nausea?  Anxiety that stemmed from a misplaced belief that he was trying to stake his claim on her with his mouth?  Perhaps it wasn’t his lips so much as it was his hips that had been the problem.  Admittedly, he had ground them rather aggressively between her legs, but surely he’d earned a bit of credit for having enough self-control to keep his trousers on, right?  He hadn’t even touched his belt, much less unbuckled it.

“Excuses excuses,” he sighed, pushing loose strands of annoying-as-fuck hair behind his ear.

Merriam Webster should add “male privilege” to their website and put his picture next to it.  Yes, he’d really earned high praise for keeping her safe from his dick with a layer of denim while putting his hands down her dress.  No harm, no foul.  

Tapping his heels nervously on her bedroom rug, he chewed his lip.  Thing was, she’d pulled him on top of her after he’d told her that he wouldn’t be angry with her if she’d changed her mind.  She’d sworn that she was okay; that she wouldn’t break .  And she’d been more than a little aggressive with her hands too.  Clearly, her second thoughts from when he’d paused to take that chair into her living room had turned into third thoughts.  Perhaps hugging the commode would inspire fourth thoughts- something like “let me ride you like it’s the end of the world, Loki.”

Don’t count on it, LO.

“Bloody hell,” he mumbled, setting his elbows on his knees and bowing his back as he bent forward and put his head in his hands.  Talk about taking a turn for the worse.  Honestly, with all this back and forth, he felt like he might be sick too.

He heard the squeak of her bathroom faucet then, followed by running water and her electric toothbrush.  Blowing out a heavy breath through his mouth, he lifted his head again when the toothbrush stopped.  She would open that door any second now, and he had no clue what he should say to her.

Feel better?

Thanks for brushing your teeth?

Why did you throw up at all?

Are you drunk?

Are you real or did I just hallucinate this entire experience?

May I put my face between your thighs?

Do you think I only came here to get my helluva-drug-forever-dream-girl-fuck-fix?

Do you know how WRONG you are for thinking that?

Do you realize what you did to me in September?

And October? And November? And DECEMBER?

Did you EVER love me?

WHY DIDN’T YOU SAY I WAS WORTH DROWNING FOR??

“I think she only missed the idea of me, not the real me, so…” he went quiet, trying to gain control of his shaky voice. “I should leave, shouldn’t I,” he whispered to the empty room, waiting for the walls to answer him, to tell him what to do.

TELL ME!

Naturally, the walls remained silent, though he would have sworn he saw writing appear on them.  Brow creasing, he frowned, feeling as though gravity had singled out the corners of his mouth to pull them to the ground faster than the rest of his face.  No, the “writing” was just shadows created by fireworks.  He shook his head, his eyes slamming shut to stop his brain from seeing things that weren’t there.

A minute or so later, when she still hadn’t come out of the bathroom, he opened his eyes and squinted at the door.  Okay, what, was she bloody hiding from him?  Pushing off the bed, feeling like someone had set a two-hundred pound bar across his shoulders, he walked across the living room toward her bathroom.  He reached up to knock on the door, but he hesitated, his hand hovering mid-air an inch from the hard surface.  Nostrils flaring, he sucked in a breath as a shiver shot down his spine.  Jesus- the hairs on the back of his neck (the ones that were too fine and short to stay in his hair tie) were legitimately standing up.

For god’s sake, LO.  What, are you scared the damn door will burn you?

He looked sideways, thinking how utterly perfect that word choice was.  Would it burn him?  Well, sunlight did have a tendency to turn his nose and cheeks pink if he forgot to put sunscreen on during summer, and if one considered what (or who) was on the other side of this door, then, in a metaphorical sense, it was possible that he would get burned.  However, since it was now December… wait… no… January… maybe that winter sun wouldn’t do the same damage.

Oh, but… are STAR boys subject to the seasonal shifts of life on Earth?  Your head is in outer space, is it not?

“Oh my god, I hate you,” he hissed through his teeth at that too-poignant voice in his head.  Taking a deep breath, he set the knuckle of his first finger on the door and knocked gently. “Sig?”

Please answer me, sweetheart.  I don’t care if you burn me.

His heart shot straight up through the roof when she responded.

“Yeah, sorry, just… I’ll be out in a second.  I’m so SO sorry, Loki.”

His lungs released the breath they’d been holding to the point of nearly passing out like a goddamn corset-wearing princess.  She’d said his name with such contrition, her tone suggesting that he hadn’t done anything wrong, and he was grateful for it.

“Just cleaning myself up a bit,” she continued, forcing a firm tone as she washed her hands.  It was a confident tone, a “totally fine in here” tone to hide how scared and shaken up and broken apart she felt.

Oh hell, if only he knew how in love she was with him, how much she needed him, not only in this crushing-yet-beloved city, but needed him everywhere .  Her universe was crumbling further, bit by bit, square inch by square inch, every second that he wasn’t with her.  Not “with her” as in physically in her presence, but “with her” as her boyfriend.

As in, “he is in my life and loves me as much as I love him.”

In these last three months, she’d been forced to take a good hard look in the mirror, and her reflection had not been forgiving.  Her behavior in the month before she’d literally slammed her door in his face had been inexcusable.  Oh but she’d made plenty of excuses for herself, hadn’t she?  And this went further back than just September.

It wasn’t her fault that Tony had died, right?  It wasn’t her fault that Loki had been “too possessive” of her time, right?  She’d had no control over her work schedule, right?  She couldn’t be expected to examine her priorities… you know… like HE HAD… right?  And and and-

“Spare me the monthly reports, please,” she murmured under her breath as she washed her hands.

She’d ruminated on the painful, shameful details of this entire year to no end.  Enough was enough.  She was burying herself under that shame, which was probably what she deserved.  For a time.  This was penance… or something.  God, she needed professional help, otherwise she would never move forward.  Not that she particularly wanted to move forward.  Not without Loki.  She didn’t want to go anywhere unless it was with him.  The chances of that, however, weren’t great.  How could he believe her now if she told him that she would give him anything that he asked of her?  She’d already quit her old job and found a new one, so at least he didn’t have to go through that mess again.  She only had herself to blame for this shitshow.  No way in hell did he want to get back together- he was just here because New Years had made him extra sad.

You don’t know that, hon.

Okay, well, considering what she’d done to him, it seemed the most likely reason for his presence.  How in all the world could she at least get him to consider… friendship?  It wasn’t the whole package, but beggars can’t be choosers.

Show him the letter, hon.

Oh god… but… what if he hates it?

We’ve been over this, Sigyn. He wrote a NOVEL for you.  He showed it to the entire PLANET.  So, buck up, and show him that letter that you should have sent to him when you wrote it THREE WEEKS AGO.

Licking her lips, she swallowed.  A heartbroken “please come back to me” scream was trying to burst through her not-so-tough shell, and maybe she should just let it happen.  Maybe she should open this door, get on her knees, and beg him to forgive her for being so heartless.  For playing unfair games with him.  For being so ungrateful for the sacrifices he’d made for her after Tony died.  For letting him shell out his love so generously and giving him nothing but crumbs in return.

Dammit.  She was going to self-talk herself straight into that toilet bowl all over again if she didn’t just grow up, and tell him all of those words that may or may not convince him to love her like he used to.  Before she could talk herself out of it, she opened the door and gasped quietly when her face collided with Loki’s chest.  She lifted her eyes to his face, setting every detail of this second to memory.

“God, you are so gorgeous,” she said, voice shaking.

Heart pounding at her words, which he had not expected at all, he bent down to her eye level, unable to suppress a slight smirk.  Despite the aching desire to lean in and kiss her just for calling him “gorgeous” to his face, he held himself back.  After all, he couldn’t be sure if she was on the verge of getting rid of more of her dinner.

“And you are…” he trailed off, his eyes zeroing in on her bottom lip, which she was now biting.

Mouthwatering…

Don’t say that.

Tilting his head, still focused on those lips, he asked, “How’s your gag reflex right now?”

She raised an eyebrow at him.  “That was… direct.”

It took him a second to put two and two together, then he quite literally facepalmed. “Jesus.  I meant how is your stomach .  As in, you aren’t about to get sick again, are you?”

She flashed a toothy smile at him, then put her hand over her mouth . “I didn’t actually get sick.  More of a-” she made a face “-dry heaving situation.”

He squinted at her. “Lovely.  What happened?  Too much to drink?”

Please say no.  My conscience would eat me alive if I tried anything when you’re drunk, gorgeous girl…

“I had all of two drinks, Loki,” she sighed, stepping around him and walking toward her bedroom, her stilettos clicking loudly on the hardwood. “Though I would have had far more if they hadn’t charged forty damn dollars per glass.  Highway robbery.”

Loki followed her, staring at her legs as they criss-crossed slightly in front of her with each step.  God, the way she walked accented her hips perfectly.  He was becoming more stupid by the second.  He had thousands of questions about September (and the first hours of his October hell), but he doubted his tongue would be able to form the necessary words.  No, the only thing his tongue could do right now was just loll out of his mouth because… legs .  She stopped in front of her bed and picked up her copy of Looking for Sunlight from her pillow.  Fingers running over the cover lovingly, she turned around to face him.

“I’ve read this book a hundred times,” she said wistfully, flipping through the pages to find the envelope that she’d addressed to him weeks ago.  She’d even put a stamp on it, but rather than dropping it in the mailbox, she’d been using it as a bookmark.

You are SUCH a coward, Sigyn.

He raised his dazed eyes from her thighs to the book in her hand, which she was now clutching to her chest as though it was the most precious thing in the world.  His chest tightened at the sight.

She might not love me anymore, but at least she still loves my book.

“I meant every word,” he said, struggling to keep his voice from breaking.

Lips pressing together, she gave him a sad little grin, then produced a plain white envelope- one with his name, address, and postage on it -from the space between the book cover and her chest.  He blinked silently at the thing, unsure what to make of it.  She held it out to him.

“I meant every word too,” she whispered, her lip trembling as he slowly reached forward and took it from her hand. “I can’t force you to read it… a-a-and,” she stumbled over the word a bit and pinched the bridge of her nose, “I under-” deep breaths “-stand if you d-d-don’t want to-” oh please don’t cry again “-but I-”

“Of course I’ll read it,” he spoke over her, sliding his thumb under the seal to break it open.  God, she’d used actual sealing wax and everything.  He lifted his eyes to her face again and raised an eyebrow. “May I?”

Blinking several times, she waved a hand and nodded quickly. “Sorry, yes, of course.  Um… I’ll give you some privacy,” she said, setting the book on her nightstand and hurrying toward her bedroom doors.

He grabbed her hand as she slid by him, and she turned slightly to look up at him.  Perhaps it was juvenile, but he feared that if she left his sight, she would disappear completely.  For good.   That was… that was not an option anymore.  He needed this girl.

MY girl.

“Stay,” he whispered, running his thumb over her knuckles.

She shook her head. “I don’t want to watch you read it.” Good god, his hand fit around hers perfectly, as though it was supposed to be there.

His eyes flicked down to the letter, the crease between his eyebrows deepening tenfold. “That bad?  How much will this hurt me?”

Her eyes went wide, and she turned toward him completely. “No no no no, it’s nothing like that.  It’s not some sort of list of supposed transgressions that you committed against me or anything.  No, definitely not.  It’s more of a… um…” she swallowed, “a confession.”

His jaw didn’t exactly drop to the floor, but it was damn near close. “Did you cheat on me?”

“Oh my god, NO,” she practically shrieked . “Never ever ever EVER.  I can’t even…” her voice failed her, and she dropped her forehead to his chest. “Absolutely not.  No other man could come close to…” again her voice gave up on her.

His shirt smelled so good, and it was so soft against her cheek.  To think, this soft fabric was concealing such a firm chest.  And shoulders.  And arms.  Not to mention those stomach muscles.  Suddenly, she seriously regretted asking him to read a 10-page (front and back) letter just now.  She should have waited until the post-game.  She should be feeling every inch of his skin right now instead.

“Thank god,” he breathed, wrapping one arm around her waist, the other around her shoulders, and leaned down to kiss her hair.  He squeezed the envelope in his hand.  “I would have burned this thing if that’s what you meant.” The soft crunching sound of the paper crinkling in his grip bounced off the exposed brick walls and wood floor as though their little New Years scene were playing out inside of a cathedral rather than a pre-war one-bedroom in Manhattan.

“I’ll just be in the other room,” she said, struggling to keep her hands away from him lest they slip under his shirt and ruin her resolve to be fair to him .  He needed to know.  He needed to see her handwritten words with his own eyes, just as she’d seen his words on the first page of her book.  He deserved at least that much before making a massive decision about his future with her.

What if reading it makes him decide to walk out the door, hon?  Are you willing to accept that?

Clearing her throat, she exaggerated a sniffle. “Need to grab a tissue,” she said, using the excuse to step away. “Don’t want to ruin your pullover with my runny nose.  I know how much that thing cost.”

Could she accept it if he left?  Well, so long as he had the full story, so long as she knew that this was his choice without her manipulating him with puppy-dog eyes and trembling lips (and a leggy dress with plunging neckline and high heels) then, yes, she could learn to accept it if he decided to leave her tonight.  Here’s what she couldn’t accept: letting him think that HE needed to “crawl back” to her, to her apartment- the place where his heart took hit after hit, and his back took stab after stab.  Sure, he bore some responsibility regarding their combined spiral in September; he was by no means an angel.  But she couldn’t stand the undoubted fact that he believed that she thought herself the innocent victim here.  And in believing that lie, he had probably convinced himself that he was the villain here.

Not even CLOSE, Starboy.

That’s what laundry soap is for,” he muttered uselessly as she left the bedroom.  He didn’t care about his stupid pullover, but fine… whatever.

Sinking down to the edge of her bed once more, he gingerly pulled the letter out of the envelope.  He stared wide-eyed, his lips parting as he thumbed through multiple full-sized pages of paper.  Some of the inside perforated edges looked as though she’d ripped them a bit too aggressively from a spiral-bound notebook.  Chewing his lip unconsciously, he examined each page, flipping from front to back, then turning them over again.  The tri-fold horizontal creases were perfectly straight and split evenly.  If one hadn’t known she was an architect, they would after one look at her penmanship.  Clean edges, distinct lines, neutral pen pressure, barely slanted, all uppercase, each letter matched the height of the one next to it.

“How many…” he whispered, barely audible as he counted the pages.  In three and a half decades, no one had ever given him more than a few lines of niceties on the inside of a birthday or Christmas card.

Ten pages.  Front and back.  So… twenty.  Sig had put a literal pen to twenty full pages of paper for him.

“My god,” he breathed, lifting his eyes from the short story in his hand to look at the open doors instead.

What kind of confession was this?  A part of him was scared to read it.  Couldn’t he just tell her that it meant the world to him that she’d cared enough to write something for him- something this substantial -without having to read the potentially painful details?  Shit- he couldn’t do this.  Setting the pages down on her nightstand right beside him, he leaned over and put his head in his hands again.  After a few silent moments of shaky breathing, which he hoped wasn’t loud enough for Sig to hear from the other side of the wall, Loki swiveled his head to eye the intimidating papers.

“Don’t be a coward,” he said tightly under his breath, and with his cheek still resting in his palm, he reached over to grab them.

However, when his fingers grazed the papers, he retracted his hand an inch, and then reached underneath them to pick up her Looking for Sunlight hardback instead.  Maybe seeing his own handwriting- his January 2019 “confession” to her -would give him the courage he lacked to read her words to him.  Opening the book carefully for fear of disturbing the words resting inside, he turned to the dedication page.  Eyes boring a hole into the ink, he mouthed his own words.

“On January 1, 2017, I was a 32-year old loaded gun, a bottle of oxy…hungover…freezing…dead Christmas trees who had more life left in them than I did…new Nikes from my father in lieu of any affection…rounded the corner…skidded to a stop…you grabbed my arms to keep from falling…where’s the fire, darling…you pulled a pen out of your bag…grabbed my hand…wrote your number on my palm and signed your name…”

Swallowing thickly, he reached up to rub his eyes.  He could barely see the words.

“Another dollar,” he muttered, turning to the next page- the first actual page of the book.  They weren’t handwritten words, but he’d written them for Sig nonetheless.  Another page.  And another.  Again.  Again.  He paused on the first page of the third chapter, not just skimming, but reading each word, giving his full attention to the lines of serif-font print:

“Dreamy as fuck- that’s what she called me… No, not to my face.  I overheard her say it to her friend at the other end of the bar… Yes, I KNOW it’s a compliment.  It’s also a death sentence… Because I’m a guaranteed DISAPPOINTMENT, that’s why.  She already put me on this goddamn pedestal, and I have nowhere to go but down… What do you think I mean?… I mean that she should WAIT a bit before deciding to look at me like I hung the moon…  No no no no, you aren’t listening…  You know what?  Nevermind.  I’m hanging up now.”

I don’t actually have anyone to hang up on.  I’m not on the phone.  It’s just another silent conversation with myself.  I would do well to have a conversation with Suna, considering she’s standing right here.  Probably not wise to let her think I don’t want to be ALL OVER her right now.

She looks up at me, twirling the small black cocktail straw in her drink. “Don’t you just DESPISE all these Wall Street frat boys congratulating themselves for being gods among men?”

Her question is cold water on a hot day.  Refreshing and rare.

“Spoiled pricks,” she continues, “they don’t deserve a dime to their names.”

I don’t filter my response.  I think Suna would prefer to know just how moronic this “dreamy-as-fuck” man gets when he’s three sheets to the wind.

“Seems to go with the territory,” I say, eyeing the crowded room narrowly. “Ridiculous establishment.  You know who’s worse than those spoiled pricks?”

I return my eyes to her when she says “oh do tell” or something like that.  I gesture flippantly to a group of princesses who I doubt are legally allowed to be in this place.  The group next to them are a bit older, thank god, but age is undoubtedly the only distinction between them.

“The overly made up girls trying to get a hold of all those spoiled pricks’ unearned dimes by flashing fake smiles and fake tits and flipping their fake hair and batting their fake eyelashes.  Conniving thieves.  They look like plastic dolls, and those idiots fall for it.  Whatever.  They can have them.  I have no interest in playing with a fucking doll.  That sounds like a term for sex doll, which isn’t what I meant.  But if the shoe fits… or in this case, if the dick fits.” I feel my lips pursing with more gravitas than Derek Zoolander as I look sideways. “That joke came out of nowhere.”

It wasn’t even a GOOD joke.  I’ve had too much alcohol.  It’s making me loose-lipped and simple.  Speaking of lips- I’m so in love with Suna’s mouth right now.  So pretty… so REAL.  No fillers.  Not fake.  Those lips are just like her words actually.  If anyone here is dreamy, it’s HER, not me.  I better not open my mouth and say this shit to her after I’ve had this much liquor.

“I swear I meant plastic dolls,” I add, attempting to clarify. “You know… as in toys… I don’t mean sex toys… I mean…” My voice fades, which is probably for the best, but unfortunately, I don’t close my mouth.  It hangs open stupidly like it did every second of every maths class I suffered through as a boy.  I roll my eyes.  I have no idea what the hell I am saying. “I’ll try this again.  I associate fake plastic types with unthinking, lifeless, perfect looking dolls, and I despise both.”

I assume she will glare at me and walk away, but she surprises me by saying, “I agree.  Playing with dolls as a little girl is exactly why I’m so goddamn unsatisfied with my own reflection.  Here’s Barbie’s next slogan-” she clears her throat and makes air quotes with her fingers “-’Warping every mirror all kinds of wrong since 1989’.  I came up with that on my own while you were rambling about sex toys.”

My god, I want to kiss this woman.  Her mouth isn’t just pretty- it’s clever.  Maybe if my lips touched hers, she could transfer some of that quick wit to me.  I’m usually so much better at this.

“I like the way you talk,” I manage, unable to pull my eyes away from her lips.

“And I think YOU talk like an Ivy League, Gen Xer elitist who just listened to ‘Fake Plastic Trees’ in your fancy car before you walked in here, then you got a bit too tipsy, and you really regret it because you can’t come up with anything more clever than ‘I like the way you talk’, and now you want to bolt.”

She knows 90s Radiohead references, and she was barely five years old at that time, and that makes HER an elitist too.  But I think I’ll save that zinger for another time.

“I’m a Xennial, not an Xer,” I correct her, clucking my tongue while shaking my head, “but you are disturbingly spot on otherwise.”

Suna leans closer.  MUCH closer.  The tip of her nose is touching mine now, and if she angles her head to touch her lips to mine, I’ll be done for.  She doesn’t, and I am both incredibly relieved and beyond disappointed.

“If you’re leaving,” she whispers, looking up at me through eyelashes that must weigh more than she does, “let me come with you.”

Oh what I wouldn’t give to make her come with me… in every sense of the word.

“I am moved that you want to come with me,” I answer, forcing a thick layer of snark into my tone while putting a few inches of distance between our mouths so I don’t use my tongue for something other than talking, “though I’m 99% sure it’s only because you want to ride in my car.”

I try to step back, but she follows me, setting her hand on my chest.  Her thumb runs along the silver zipper of my open black jacket, and it is far more erotic than it should be.  I hope that her hand sliding underneath the leather is meant to be an invitation for my hands to touch her too because I have never wanted a woman this much.

She arches one dark eyebrow and pulls on my collar, forcing me to bend toward her. “Not ONLY your car,” she says, biting into a smile, “but I do want you to hit the gas.”

I can’t help but scrape my teeth over my lip. “I bet you do.”

Her head tilts toward her shoulder, exposing more of her neck to me, while gazing at me through narrow eyes. “I’m not talking about fucking.”

I give her a look, one that any sane person would give her in response to her OBVIOUSLY untrue words.  The sound that escapes my mouth could only be described as an ‘extremely offended’ scoff.

“Yes, you are,” I retort, lifting my thumb to run across her bottom lip just to watch her cheeks and neck flush, thereby PROVING my next words. “You would give anything to fuck me to the stars and back, you pretty little liar.”

Her jaw drops, much like her skirt will later tonight in my apartment. “Oh my god!”

Yes, I am very loose-lipped.  But what I said wasn’t stupid or simple.  Saying that gives her a better idea of who I am.  If she’s going to come to this absurd conclusion that I’m anything special, it won’t only be because she’s convinced I look amazing without my clothes on.

Much like the thing in my trousers, the corner of my mouth twitches.  “Am I wrong?”

Suna grips my shirt more tightly under my jacket, her eyes lowering to stare at my mouth. “What I want is to watch you bite your lip and laugh with the moonroof open,” she says, smiling and closing her eyes and letting her head fall back as though her fantasy is playing out in real time, “and the wind whipping your hair around your face.  I want you to put your hand in my hair-” she lifts her head to lock eyes with me again “-while you PUT YOUR FOOT ON THE GAS.”

“I can do that,” I say without hesitation, grabbing her hand and dragging her toward the door.

And I’ll also do FAR more than that.  My car is not going to be enough.  It’s classy and sexy and fast and…drumroll please…dreamy.  Perfect fit for her perfect, pretend dream boy.  When I open the door for her and offer my hand to help her into the passenger seat, she smirks and calls me a ‘charmer’.

“That’s code for ‘liar’, and I am NOT a liar,” I say through my teeth before closing the door.

She bites her goddamn lip again as I round the front of the car, and I don’t understand how I can possibly see that with these headlights blinding me.  Suna’s teeth must be brighter than the sun itself.  I settle into the driver’s seat, my jaw aching from my attempts to control the natural inclination to clench it every other second for the better part of four hours now.

Her voice pierces an excessively tense silence after a minute or so. “That silver tongue suggests otherwise.”

Now I’m pissed.  I’ve had it with everyone saying ‘silver tongue’ like it’s the worst thing ever.

“Here’s an idea,” I say, my eyes narrowing at the red taillights just beyond the windshield. “How about we use our tongues for something other than talking so I don’t say something to piss you off, and YOU don’t say anything ELSE to piss ME off, otherwise I’ll pull this car over, and you’ll WALK home.”

“Wow, that’s the sexiest thing anyone has ever said to me.”

“Just you wait til I’m sober.”

“You might feel loose in the shoulders, dream boy, but you are nowhere near drunk.  However, I will HAPPILY drive, if you feel compromised by two measly ounces of whiskey over the course of four hours.”

My god, I might just white-knuckle this steering wheel to death.  She’s right.  I’m not drunk.  I’m just an idiot who wishes that he had an easy excuse for his idiocy.

Still staring ahead, I ask, “Didn’t we agree to stop talking?”

Her face falls. “Oh no, but…” she starts, her lips trembling.  If she cries, I WILL pull this car over. “But… but…” she continues, “but I thought you LIKED the way I talk?”

Suppressing an eyeroll, I side-eye her.  She’s grinning, and I have HAD it with that mouth of hers.  Voice, words, tongue, lips- ALL of it is rerouting the blood from my head into my trousers instead, and now I am at the mercy of my own dick.  Which also means I can’t be the smartest in the room for reasons other than trying to cope with beverages that didn’t even taste good!

Good thing we’re now out of my car, and I’m dragging her into the elevator in my building.  I really didn’t want to steam up the windows in the middle of the street like a pair of love drunk idiots.  Did I say LOVE drunk?  Yes, and that’s fair.  I want her to fall in love with me, not just into BED with me, and I need to reach more than her goddamn g-spot to convince her…

Loki closed the book and returned it to Sigyn’s nightstand. “I meant every word,” he whispered, repeating his words (and her words) from earlier as he carefully pinched her letter between his thumb and forefinger and picked it up.

I want her to fall in love with me, not just into BED with me…

Blowing out a breath, he dared to look at the first few lines:

Dear Loki,
Today is December 7, 2019, and I don’t know if I’ll work up the courage to send this letter to you, but I’m trying this new thing called “being honest with myself” and if you don’t mind, I’m going to pour my heart out to your ghost right now…

He swallowed anxiously.  Oh god, one sentence in, and his chest was already tight.  He wanted to run out her door as sure as his alter ego wanted to ‘bolt’ from Suna.  But only because everything about her made him want to drown for her, and the words on these pages might tell him that he shouldn’t.  He just wanted to love her.  He didn’t need to know what she’d written to his ghost .  He didn’t need to know if she would drown for him too.

Yes, you do, LO.

“Goddammit,” he growled under his breath, then returned his eyes to the page:

“I was at the wedding tonight.  I got there really REALLY early (the ushers looked at me like I had two heads) because I was irrationally scared of being late, of disappointing yet another friend, and that earned me a seat right behind the pews reserved for family at the front.  It was the third row on Carol’s side of the aisle, and I don’t think I looked at anything other than the church doors for thirty minutes straight.  I knew you would come through those doors at some point, and I didn’t want to miss seeing you.  Even though I knew you wouldn’t come anywhere near me, I could at least see your face again.

Darce and Bucky came up to sit with me, thank heaven.  I think I would have bolted if they hadn’t.  He was so nice.  I could tell he felt kind of like a traitor to you though.  He was clearly doing it for Darce’s sake.  She was talking to me about this or that, and I just nodded along, trying to look like I was paying attention to her.  I was twisted toward the aisle (on purpose), anxious to see you in my periphery.  It felt like an hour at least went by, and you STILL weren’t there.  The anxiety was unbearable.  I wish I had swiped one of those Xanax from your laptop bag before you left.  It would have been a life-saver.

That Genghis Khan song started playing then(by the way, Carol and Val picked killer songs for the pre-ceremony)... you know the one I mean, right?  God, we danced like a couple of fools to it in your living room last St. Patrick’s Day.  There was no rhyme or reason to it.  You just turned up the speakers and used the remote like a microphone, and dear god, you sang it with a fake Irish accent, and it was HILARIOUS.  Anyway, I’m sitting there in the church, totally spacing on Darce because I’m still looking at those doors, and singing along silently in my head: 

“I don’t have the right 
To ask where you go at night 
But the waves hit my head 
To think someone’s in your bed… 
I get a little bit Genghis Khan 
I don’t want you to get it on 
With nobody else but me 
With nobody else but me…” 

Oh, isn’t the piano FANTASTIC in that one?  It sounds like New York to me.  Does that make sense?  It has so much SOUL.  It’s not vapid or plastic like LA.  (Probably because we’re all too busy crying over our rent checks to even THINK about cosmetic surgery)  That was a joke, and it FAILED.  As though California is any more “affordable”...HA.

Sorry.  I’m going off on tangents.  Tangents is a funny word.  Do you picture gents laying by the pool?  Tan...gents?  Get it?  Oh my god, I should write that down.  Wait… look-y there!  Already did!...

Pressing his lips together, Loki pinched the bridge of his nose, trying not to split his sides.  Sig was just on the other side of that wall, and he didn’t want her to hear him laugh out loud.  She would completely misinterpret it as cruel and insensitive, which was completely off base.  Honestly, so far, her story-telling was adorable and funny as hell.  As was he, apparently, last March while drunkenly attempting an Irish accent during an impromptu living room concert about “getting a little bit Genghis Khan” over his girl’s whereabouts at night.  He remembered that night, and he hadn’t exactly been faking the conviction in the words.  “Possessive” might as well be his middle name.  Blinking several times, he pushed away thousands of images in his head of the times he had put his arm around her when they were out with friends or at bars or wherever, just so every other man in the room would know this girl was his .  He sighed heavily and continued reading her words:

Anyway… I was sitting in one of those first rows, then Thor walked in with Jane hanging on his arm, and I knew you couldn’t be far behind them.  Another ten nauseating, nerve wracking seconds went by, and FINALLY you walked in.  It was such a movie moment with this perfect soundtrack, perfect soft lighting, and you in that perfect dark grey suit that cost like a BILLION dollars and ought to be illegal because...oh my god- just kill me now.

My eyelids felt far too heavy to open them all the way- like how you wrote that Suna’s eyelashes had to weigh more than she did.  Yep.  Exactly.  Darce asked if I was okay.  She said I looked “dazed and confused.”  Yeah, you think?  I was more than a little lost in that barely there upward curve of your mouth when your brother leaned over to you and said something...funny...I guess.  You didn’t look my way, which was probably for the best, because I might have passed out.  I hadn’t seen you in two godawful months, and even though that’s hardly enough time to forget how fucking gorgeous you are, it was like seeing you for the first time.

I wasn’t, but I WAS getting the first glimpse of those shadows under your cheekbones, and those envy-inducing long, dark eyelashes, and those UNREAL jade green eyes, and don’t get me started on your hair.  In other words, everything about you was giving me one of those “someone fetch me my smelling salts!” moments that feels really stupid but really good.  We’ll set aside the fact that the moment was tinged with an unbearable ache in my chest because I’m not ready to go there yet.

My mum calls these moments “reminder butterflies.”  She says she still gets them with Dad.  I don’t remember exactly how she described them, so I’ll just say how they feel to ME.  They remind me of that dreamy floaty feeling that happened NON-STOP when we started dating nearly three years ago now.  It’s that drug-like euphoric “oh my god, Mum, I’m falling so HARD for him” feeling.

They’re AMAZING moments, but they’re fleeting.  I know this love drunk feeling right now won’t intoxicate me for the next six months like the first time.  You can’t possibly give me that CONSTANT high anymore.  I can only fall for you once, and I already did that in 2017.  I can’t actively fall in love with you again.  It’s done…

He squinted at the page, his mouth twisting into a scowl.  Had she written that he couldn’t give her a constant high anymore?

Yeah, no shit, sweetheart.  Forgive me for being a measly Earthling.

Dear god, so much for laughing.  He might need a drink to get through the rest of this letter.  Rolling his eyes, he re-read the previous sentence before continuing down the page:

I’ll never again be overwhelmed with 24/7 star eyes just because you EXIST.  I’ll never again lose my goddamn mind, thinking about you EVERY SECOND like I did after you smiled at me on New Years Day 2017.  I kid you not, Loki- after you said “I’ll see you tomorrow, Sigyn Frey” and turned around to resume your morning run, I remember feeling that if I went blind then, that would be okay because I had the chance to see you that ONE time.  I felt like that for months.  

Reminder butterflies feel like that, but they only last a few days at most.

I.  Will.  Take.  It.

If they’re from YOU, I want them.  I don’t need to feel a rush from you for months.  I don’t need it for weeks.  I don’t need it for days.  I WANT it, sure.  It feels like heaven.  But you are SO MUCH MORE than a cloud nine rush.

I am such a shit writer, but I’ll try to explain what I mean…

Gripping the pages more tightly, Loki chewed his lip, feeling as though his heart was growing three times in size.  Please let there be a part in here that said he was worth drowning for.  It seemed like she might be getting there, but he needed her to get there faster.  He rubbed his eyes- a preemptive strike against the jar-boy enemy.  Her words were all over the place, and his emotional response was trying to keep up:

In my 20s I thought that if that rush started to fade into the background, I must have picked the wrong guy.  The second I realized the rush from some guy was disappearing, it would ruin everything.  I would suddenly be a girl who had lost interest in what used to be the most EXCITING shiny new toy, but now was desperate for December to come around again, so I could unwrap a newer, BETTER present.  The next one would be the RIGHT present, and the right one would never grow old- both figuratively and literally. 

At the time, I wouldn’t have admitted that I was thinking of boyfriends the way I thought of Christmas toys.  I just knew I didn’t want THEM to think of ME that way.  Well, I’m not in my 20s anymore.  It’s 2019, and I am a 31 year old woman, and this year I realized that I am an utter fucking hypocrite.  That realization broke my heart more thoroughly than any man ever did.  

The realization that I’M the villain in my story- in the story I dragged you into -is STILL breaking me.  Learning that I have been the bad guy all along is...well...it’s a process, and it is not a fun one.  I wish it had been a rapid onset epiphany.  I wish I could have just ripped the Band-Aid off.  But it didn’t work that way for me.  It is a slow, painful, peeling away of my skin.

It started after Tony died in April this year.  Bit by bit, I started to understand what that nightmare where I’m trying to run away from the monster but can’t run fast enough REALLY means.  You know the one I’m talking about.  It’s the one where you’d swear your legs are stuck in slow motion because the scenery isn’t changing- because when you look behind your shoulder, the monster is still there. 

In that nightmare, I’m exhausted and crying and terrified, and I know one of these seconds is going to be the one when it catches me and rips my heart out.  Why doesn’t this scenery EVER change?  Why does the monster always stay about ten steps behind me, but never actually catches me?  Why won’t it just get it over with?  I genuinely believe that death would be preferable to this never-ending terror.  Coward that I am, I keep running nevertheless.

Thousands of these syndicated rerun dreams later, it has FINALLY hit me that I was on a treadmill, and that goddamn hypocritical, prideful, selfish monster was ME all along.  All I had to do was stop running, let it do its worst, and the nonstop fear of being eaten alive would be over.  But I was not ready to let it rip my heart out yet.  I was not ready to let it kill my ego.  So I kept running, and the monstrous version of me kept chasing down the better parts of me.  Kept those better parts from taking the starring role in my story.  In OUR story.

I already said I broke my own heart when I realized I was a hypocrite- a monster.  That happened right before you left for Europe in June.  I swore to myself that I would be the BEST, most loving, most giving girlfriend when you got home.  I think I was fairly good at keeping that promise during August.  Wasn’t that an AMAZING month?

So what the hell happened in September?  How did my promise derail so monumentally after only ONE month?  I’ll tell you why.  It’s because I never actually stopped running on that treadmill.  thought it was good enough to simply know WHO was chasing me.  I didn’t want to let it make a martyr out of me.  What if the worthiest version of me didn’t arise out of the ashes, so to speak?

You walked out of my door on October 1st, and that is when I decided to stop running.  I’m telling you- it was so much more painful than the “oh shit, I’m the bad guy” realization.  I hate that I waited so long to give up.  Maybe you would still love me if I’d done it sooner.

Piece of advice to my future self: IT’S OKAY TO BE A QUITTER.

It’s okay to say I’M DONE. TIME TO TURN IN THAT RESIGNATION LETTER.

I mean- yeah I feel like a failure, but is it that bad if the thing I lost was the all-consuming ego race?  No, it wouldn’t be bad if that was ALL I lost.  But I lost EVERYTHING.

I waited too long to lose the worst parts of me, and in the process I lost the most perfectly imperfect love of my life.  I thought YOU broke MY heart.  Oh my GOD- I thought SO wrong.  It was me all along.  I did the breaking.  I broke your heart, and I broke mine.

We went through some shit.  We had dream lover highs and pissed off lows, and I was okay with both.  That sounds idiotic, but here’s why I liked the “lows” too: if we were fighting, that meant our INTENSE passion was still there.  If we were fighting, it was because WE were worth fighting for!  It was just the flip side of calling in “sick” to work because I NEEDED to spend all day tangled in bedsheets with you.  Fighting usually turned into fucking anyway, so all good...right?  Jesus.  Now I’m picturing you naked, and I’m kind of falling apart.  You felt like heaven.  I wish I could write better.  I don’t have good enough adjectives.  I don’t have your beautiful mind.  I know you DESPISE your mind, but...it is so perfect, Loki.  I can’t even-

FOREVER DREAM BOY.

You know I don’t believe in god.  But I’m positive if that entity existed, it would look and feel like you when you’re inside me.  When you’re all around me.  This hurts.  This hurts so much.  Writing this letter hurts so much.

And I am out of tissues.  Dammit.

I’m so goddamn in love with you.  I can’t believe I did this.  I can’t believe I lost you.  You were mine, and I was yours, and it was what everyone on this planet wishes they had, and it’s all my fault that it’s over.  I can’t believe I fucked this up so royally.

We didn’t just have highs and lows, did we.  We had in-betweens, and those were the parts that brought out the worst in me.  My perfect Christmas toy love didn’t thrill me LIKE HE OUGHT TO during the in-betweens.  Nevermind the fact that YOU weren’t thrilled either yet hadn’t disappeared on me like every other guy had before you.  Oh no, that wasn’t good enough for a self-entitled brat like me.  I had the gall to believe you didn’t love me during the in-betweens.  I accused you of it every time those in-betweens rolled back around.  And every time the hurt was written all over your face.  I think I was trying to force a fight.  To force the passion to start revving back up.  You know what that is?  That is emotional abuse, and I had no idea I was capable of being an abuser.  I thought I was only a survivor.  I learned too late that I can be both.

I did that.  I really did that.  I am WRECKED with shame for doing that to you.  I have never felt guilt like this.  It’s burning a hole in my core, and I deserve it.

You know what I don’t deserve?

You.

I don’t deserve you.  I should not be allowed to feel reminder butterflies.  They feel too good, and I don’t deserve to feel good.  But oh god I want to feel them over and over again.  And I only want to feel them from you.

You have no idea what you did to me when I saw you tonight, Starboy.  You really nailed it with that book title.  I know it’s a “dying star” theme, but I’ve never seen anyone live so genuinely as you.  LOVE so genuinely as you.  And allow me to add to the metaphor-

I love you to the fucking stars and back.  A thousand times.  A million times.  INFINITY times.

I saw you walk through those doors at the back of the church, and you sent me floating right back up to that high again.  I flashed back to the beginning- back to when I just KNEW you would change my life.  But tonight was different because you- amazing, beautiful, wonderful you -you already changed my life.  I wasn’t waiting and hoping and praying you would say “I swear I’m not like the others, Sig. I’m not going anywhere unless it’s with you.”  Because you already did that.  You already did SO MUCH MORE than that.

You already wrote an entire damn BOOK for me.

Please listen to me, dreamy ghost of Loki.  No matter the fact that I crashed from our high, no matter the fact that I let the in-betweens get to me and destroyed the most beautiful thing that WILL EVER HAPPEN TO ME, no matter the fact that you aren’t going to crawl into bed with me tonight and make love to me the way you used to- 

I will never ever forget that the most precious, priceless, perfectly imperfect person ever- Loki Love of My Life Odinson -wrote an absolutely gut-wrenching, life-changing, mind-bending, heart-breaking book called Looking for Sunlight, and he wrote it FOR ME.  You ARE worth drowning for, Loki…

Giving up the fight against the water in his eyes, he put a hand over his mouth as it fell open.  There it was.  She’d said it.  She’d written it.  She’d really done that.  Jaw clenched, he pushed to his feet and started toward her living room as he finished the last few lines:

...I would have done it a thousand times over when you were mine, and I still would even now.  I’ll do it forever.  I’ll drown for you.  It doesn’t sound fun, but Jesus… I’ll do it for YOU because I will never stop loving you, Starboy, and I miss you beyond words.  I’ve put thousands of dollars in thousands of jars for you, and I’m not done yet.  I’ll keep breathing, but I’ll never be alive like I was when you were mine.  And even if it’s not with me, I hope with all my shattered heart that you will be happy.

Love forever,

Sigyn 

P.S.- It’s a little too early to say this, and honestly I don’t want to say it at all, but...
Happy 2020.  Even if yours aren’t mine anymore, all my new years are yours.

“Loki?”

He looked up at the sound of her voice, only then realizing that he had left her bedroom.  Seated on her couch with her knees pulled to her chest, she was visibly shaking.

“My god, Sig,” he muttered, letting the pages fall to the floor as he made a beeline for her.

Her eyes blew wide, her heart sobbing at the sight of him haphazardly tossing away all those paper words that she’d fought to pull out of her own goddamn word tornadoes.

Not exactly confetti, is it.

Releasing her tight hold on her legs, she started to scramble off the couch to catch all those little pieces of her before they landed on the unworthy, not-perfectly-clean floor, but he caught her first.  She shrieked, clutching at his shoulders, clumsily trying to regain her balance while falling backward onto what she hoped was a soft couch cushion.

“Loki, what-”

He closed his mouth over hers before she could finish whatever the hell that question would have been as they landed on the too-small couch.  Oh fucking hell, she could not have responded better to it, moaning into the kiss and grabbing him anywhere…no… everywhere she could reach.  His hands were just as scatterbrained as hers, unable to stay in one spot because every part of her felt too good to his palms- how could he possibly choose?  He angled his head to deepen an already deep kiss, then grabbed the back of her knee, his head spinning from the mere sound of her gasping underneath him.  His shirt bunched up as she dragged it up his side, and he groaned, rolling his hips with more vigor.  He’d been waiting a thousand bloody years for this moment with her.

Oh god, get me out of these fucking clothes NOW.

He was only half-aware of her voice saying “I’m so in love with y-…” as he stood up, yanking her with him (apparently he’d wound his arms tightly around her waist at some point), and walked backwards to her bedroom once more.  God, he was absolutely out of his mind for this woman.

Hello, my name is Loki Odinson, and I’ll die if Sigyn Frey doesn’t say yes when I ask her to be my wife.

“Me too,” he barely managed in response to her admission of love.  The back of his knees hit the edge of her bed, and he fell back with her on top of him.

Oh my god, I AM SO HAPPY.

He was floating… flying… soaring… living forever… immortal and in love, and the girl he loved was just as in love with him.  She broke their kiss long enough to smile against his mouth.

Shaking her head while holding his face, she muttered, “Can’t believe you want me still.”

“Never stopped wanting you, sweeth-…” his mouth snapped shut as she scooted over his belt buckle.  Chest rising and falling a bit faster, he chewed his lip, loving the feel of his stomach twisting in excited knots.

“I swear I’ll never pull that September shit again,” she said, watching him carefully for any sign of discomfort or hesitance, “and I swear I’ll always be honest and won’t hide from you because obviously that was a disaster, and I am so so so so sorry.”

She paused, her heart picking up speed as he lifted his gorgeous green eyes to hers again.  After taking a deep breath, she added, “Can we…?”

He watched her blink slowly, her long dark eyelashes casting shadows over her now flushed cheeks, and he slowly lowered his gaze to her neck and chest.

Oh fuck- we’re doing this…this is actually going to happen…less than an hour ago, I was a dead man walking…

He should make sure he understood her correctly.  He doubted he was reading this situation incorrectly, but still.  He took a deep breath.

“Are you asking me if I’ll-” His words failed him, as though his mouth literally lost function, because, god almighty, she was now full on pressing into his crotch.  Well hell.  Anything left to say had flown to the back of his mind.  A gorgeous gift- the only one he’d ever wanted -had written a 20-page love letter to him, then fallen into his lap, and was now rolling her hips over his jeans.  Brow furrowing, he groaned, sliding his hands down her sides.

She curled her fingers around the back of his neck and pulled his open mouth to hers, internally screaming “OH GOD YES” as he reached up to tangle his fingers in her hair.  She leaned away for a moment, eyeing him carefully because she needed to know that he would…

“Stay,” she whispered.

Leaning with her, trying to follow her mouth, he shook his head rapidly. “I’m not going anywhere, I swear.”

His lips barely grazed hers when she pulled further away, and he growled at the loss, once again following her.

Come. Back. Here.

“All night?” she asked, letting him kiss her for a few seconds.

He nodded, running his hand up her spine and into her hair as his mouth moved in tandem with hers.  The incessant undulating slide of her hips back and forth pulled a deep groan from his chest, and he couldn’t help but let his head fall back.

She bit her lip, staring at his pale throat.  She’d never been able to resist his neck, not that she wanted to, since he had the most irresistible neck in the universe.  Tilting her head, she leaned forward to place a slow, open-mouthed kiss just below his adam’s apple.

“You’re not going anywhere?” she whispered as she worked her way up to the hinge of his jaw, feeling light-headed from the heat and smell of his skin.

He smelled like heaven- like a leather jacket had soaked up the smoky scent of bergamot tea leaves tossed into a bonfire, and someone had collected the smell, bottled it up, and started selling it as “LO’s Throat” next to Armani Code and D&G Pour Homme at Bergdorff’s or something.

Loki would have nodded in response to her question- no, he was absolutely not going anywhere -but his neck felt like it had turned to jelly thanks to her lips and tongue sliding all over it.  He managed to form some semblance of English-sounding words.

“Not…go-…any…I…” The oddly strung together train of not-words derailed entirely when he felt her hand slide all the way down his pullover, below his belt buckle, then wrap her fingers around him through his jeans.

Tightening her grip, she began to slowly run her hand up and down.  She bit her lip, rolling her hips more, well, greedily when his jaw dropped.  She loved watching his chest rise and fall faster and that strained sound (was it a growl or a moan?) in the back of his throat was so so so so SO sexy.

“Swear it,” she said, using her other hand to lift his head for him, and looked into his dazed eyes.

Breathing hard through his mouth, he gave her an exasperated look.  “I already did swear it!”  For hell’s sake, why was she making him talk right now?!

“Don’t yell at me,” she frowned, leaning further into him, sliding her lips over his for just a second.

“Can’t you tell the difference between yelling and sobbing?”

Dear god, he was whining.  As in, “didn’t get my way” toddler whining .  But he couldn’t help himself- she really was trying to kill him.  For how long had he been hard now?  Thirty minutes?  Surely not.  It had to have been hours .  When she spoke again, her voice was so soft, so shaky, so…in love.  It squeezed his heart so tight, it was enough to distract him from the hand squeezing him through his trousers.

“I’m just making sure,” she let go of the back of his neck to point back and forth between the few inches separating their chests, “because right now, what I need most is to feel you inside me again, but I also need you to be here when I wake up.”

Eyes wide, he blinked at her, his mouth falling open a little.  How could she not know this?  Of course , he didn’t only want a physical reconnection.  It was so much more profound than that.  Yes, he would be here when she woke up.  He would bring her coffee and breakfast if she wanted, or better yet, walk through the deserted New Years Day streets, stop at Ground Support, and then he would take her home with him.

Breathing deeply through his nose, he then exhaled through his mouth. “I told you I am not going anywh-”

His words were cut off by her tongue darting into his open mouth, and before he realized what was happening, his back was on the mattress.  Sigyn leaned over him, cradling the back of his head in her hands and kissing him like his mouth tasted better than those gin and tonics she loved so much, like she was getting just as drunk off of him.

Jesus, sweetheart.  Go right ahead.  Drink up.   

When she sat up and slipped her hands underneath his pullover, his stomach clenched at the sensation of her hands smoothing over his bare skin, her thumbs dipping inside the waistband of his boxer briefs.  He would have said “I never stopped loving you” right then, but the sentence got lost in the back of his throat because gravity, or maybe it was her incessant rolling hips, was pulling her unzipped dress down over her shoulders at the slowest pace ever.  The tease was maddening.

“Bloody hell,” he murmured, his eyes widening when she tilted her head back, her face toward the ceiling, and that goddamn gorgeous dress fell down completely, pooling around her waist and exposing everything to him.

She brought her head back up and leaned down over him again, her hands sliding up his stomach, forcing his pullover up to his neck.  He raised his arms over his head on instinct, and she dragged the shirt off.  Brow furrowing, she bit her lip, and made a pained sound as her eyes roved over his bare chest and stomach.

“So fucking gorgeous,” she said under her breath, pressing her body down against his, the skin to skin contact with him (finally!) making her head spin like she’d finished off a bottle of wine all by herself.

Once again, he couldn’t make words.  At all.  Just… sounds.  Groans.  Soft gasps.  Croaks.  The sensation of her breasts flush against him was, no joke (and no hyperbole), intoxicating .  Eyes sliding closed, he flattened his hand against the small of her back and cupped her face with his other hand, pulling her open mouth to his.

BOOM.

BOOM.

BOOM.

Fireworks- how ridiculously poetic.

Crying softly against his lips, Sigyn reached down between them, nimbly unbuckling his belt with one hand and tugging his button fly open.  He responded with a sharp hiss, and rocked his hips up into her with more force, sliding both hands down to her ass.  Oh god, she loved his hands on her.  She wanted to spend the rest of her life right here.

Hello, my name is Sigyn, and I think I’ll die if Loki Odinson never asks me to be his wife.

She helped him push the waistband of his jeans and boxer briefs over hips, biting her lip at the sight of what she hadn’t seen in so goddamn long.

Oh fuck me…

Literally.

PLEASE.

Wrapping her hand around him, she leaned over and slowly kissed the hollow of his throat, and once more, he rocked up into her, his grip on her hips tightening tenfold.

“Sig, oh my god,” he breathed, lifting his head again and catching her lips with his.  Opening his mouth wider, he rolled his tongue over hers, and slid one hand up her spine and into her hair.

Fucking hell, you gorgeous girl…

He’d never been this high in his life.  And that was saying something.  Her lips might as well have been candy- sweet as hell and worth indulging to the point of a stomach ache.  He wasn’t diabetic, but this girl could probably put him in a coma.  He was two seconds from begging her to ride him, but he should have known he didn’t need to ask.  Hovering over him and biting her lip, she slid down onto him as though it was the most natural thing in the universe.  Eyes rolling back into his head, he groaned as she dropped her mouth to his again.

Grinding her hips over his, Sigyn cupped his face with both hands.  This was heaven.  This was Valhalla.  This was LIFE.  Dear god, she’d never been so confident that THIS was the man she wanted to make a baby with.  Honestly.  Seriously.  Desperately.  Stupidly.  Her IUD would make sure that didn’t happen (THANK YOU) but a huge part of her just knew that it would happen… at some point.  Loki would be the father of her children.  Whenever the universe said “ NOW we’re ready” , it would happen.  She wasn’t complete without him, and she didn’t care if that sounded archaic or antiquated or whatever.  Yes, he was a man , and yes, she was desperate to be anything he wanted, anything he needed.  But that was FINE because this was her choice .  This was okay.  It was better than okay.  It was WONDERFUL.  He would give her anything, and she would give him anything.

I WOULD DROWN FOR HIM.

Oh, that she had said that to him in October.  She gave an internal eye roll as soon as she thought it.  Never mind.  That didn’t matter now.  It was January .  The start of a new year.  It was 2020.  Who knew what was in store for them?  Maybe it would be a NIGHTMARE , but at least they would be traversing it together.  She adored New York, but honestly, it had a tendency to highlight the worst of people, and she knew that she was no exception.

“Oh god,” she groaned, her thighs aching from supporting her weight as she straddled him.

Up…

Down…

Up…

Down…

Up…

Down…

He felt AMAZING.  Her body was drowning in Loki, dreaming of him, chasing him through Wonderland…

She heard him say “ Let me help, sweetheart” and suddenly, she was on her back, and he was sliding in and out of her like a… god… for lack of a better word.

With one hand in her hair, he reached down to gently grab the hem of that gorgeous dress- bless Saint Laurent for such a work of art -and pulled it up over her hips.

“Careful, love,” he hissed, slipping it over her head. “So beautiful.”  That was one expensive dress.

And the girl in it is PRICELESS.

He rolled his hips forward and back, over and over…

Again…

And again…

And again…

And again…

And again…

“Oh fuck,” she panted against his mouth, crossing her ankles behind his back. “Oh my god… oh my god… oh my god…Loki…”

Behind a closed-lip smile, he grit his teeth.  “ Oh god” was right.  He felt like a god.  A god who could make her come.  A god who could give her an F-type for Christmas.  A god who could buy her this dress that she’d probably gone into debt just to “wow” him tonight.  A god who could pay for their grandchildren’s college tuition.

Push… pull… push… pull… push… pull…

She was close- he could feel it.  Heaven help him, this was not easy.  He was three months sex-sober, and impressive or not, his dick had its limits.

“Come on, sweetheart,” he said through his teeth, moving his mouth to the pulsepoint in her neck.  Tongue on her skin, he ground his hips into her with more force.  “Sig…” oh shit, he was done for… “please, please, I can’t…”

He heard her say “ it’s FINE” with all the conviction in the world, her fingers curling into his hair, and his mouth fell open, his mind and body sky-rocketing up to cloud nine to live amongst the stars for a beautiful ten seconds of his lifeline.  Ten seconds of beauty and perfection that the stars themselves, in all their stunning magnitude, couldn’t replicate.

If I die right now, I’ll be okay. It won’t be death.  It will only be moving through space and time to another dimension where Sigyn Frey smiles at me and welcomes me home.

He blew out a heavy breath through his mouth.  Shit… she hadn’t finished.

“It’s not the end of the world, Loki,” she said, kissing underneath his ear. “I’m in heaven because you’re here.”

He gave her a withering look.

Talk about a low bar…

Eyes roving over her face, he allowed more of his weight (within reason) to settle onto her.

“And you deserve better than that,” he said, pushing her hair behind her ears.  Bloody hell- he felt like a king and a peasant at once.  It was disconcerting.  

“Oh my god,” she groaned, rolling her eyes, then rubbing his nose with hers, “stop feeling guilty over nothing .  This-” she ran her hands from his ribs down to his hips and back up to wrap her arms around his waist “-was phenomenal, and I mean otherworldly phenomenal.”

He grinned crookedly. “Otherworldly?  If that’s how you feel just because I’m here-”

“Here inside me,” she spoke over him, clarifying her earlier point.

“If that’s how you feel,” he repeated himself, his smirk growing into a full-blown smile, “then I truly did level up to a god.”

“Niiiiice,” she laughed out loud, her head falling back.

“It wasn’t that funny,” he chuckled for a moment, but the humor ended quickly because every muscle in her body had tightened from her excessive laughing- EVERY muscle -one of which was particularly…

Gripping.

Didn’t you say you “can’t level up to ‘god’ until book 3” to one of those nurses at Sig’s doctor’s appointment in May?

Did I?

Think so.

Well then… mission accomplished.

Sliding his hand under her neck and into her hair, he lowered his mouth to the dip between her collarbone, which she’d so generously exposed to him by throwing her head back like that.

The tip of his tongue barely touched her skin before he closed his lips over it, and her laugh turned into a strained, quiet whine.  She arched her neck further, her toes already curling as his mouth moved closer to her jaw, teasing her with a bit more of his tongue in each kiss.  Oh hell, she could feel him hardening again.

And you thought he was “done” with you…

“Oh fuck…” she whispered through her teeth, then he pulled away from her throat and lowered his face to hers.

Eyes closing as their parted lips met, he gripped her hair more tightly, determined to avoid an anticlimactic night for her.  Sure, she’d said that she was thrilled or he was otherworldly or what not, and he knew she wasn’t pretending, but… no.  Just… no.  His girl was going to get off, and he could make that happen in thirty more seconds.  Guaranteed.  Keeping his hand in her hair and his mouth on hers, he stretched his arm down to hook his elbow under her thigh, then leaned forward again, lifting her higher and draping her knee over his shoulder as more and more blasts of fireworks lit up the room faster and faster.  Oh the timing .  The finale was coming shortly.

NICE .

Sigyn would have cried out, but his mouth was stifling her.  His entire body was stifling her, and it was hot as hell.  Literally.  She was breaking into a sweat around her temples and neck and chest.  Clinging to his shoulder with one hand, she grabbed his face with the other, her thumb running along his jaw as he moved over her.  The higher angle didn’t only let him push deeper.  It let him slide his lower stomach perfectly over the oh-so-good ache between her thighs.

God. Almighty.

Her leg over his shoulder started shaking, and she stopped kissing him, no doubt looking slack-jawed and drugged.  More blasts… again… again.  Good lord, her room looked like someone had set up a goddamn strobe light across the street.  The coil inside her was so tight, and it was getting tighter by the millisecond.

“Oh god… oh god…” she bit into her lip, letting go of him to stretch her arms back behind her head and slam her palms against the wall, forcing him as far into her as possible as the first little random electric spasms hit her.

Feeling her start to twitch around him, Loki slipped his elbow out from under her leg, and reached over her to curl his fingers around hers.  Gasping and pushing with everything he had, he watched her, ecstatic and overly proud of his accomplishment , as her mouth fell open, her head fell back, and those random spasms turned into impossibly tight, evenly-spaced pulses that he hoped felt more explosive to her than that last round of absurdly loud blasts and pops and crackles and booms and flashes of light in every shade of the rainbow happening outside.

He bit into a smile, slowing his pace to a standstill as his girl floated back to the ground- or bed, in this case -from her own cloud nine Wonderland.  A good -trip Wonderland.  A trip that did not include the red queen ordering her deck of guards to decapitate you.  Her arms went completely limp and would have fallen- possibly directly onto her face -if not for his hands holding hers against the wall still.  Relaxing his grip, he gingerly brought her dead weight arms back down and set them around his neck.  However, they slid right off, landing on the bedcover with a thud, and without opening her eyes, she sighed heavily, a grin spreading across her face.

Raising an eyebrow, he smirked. “That good, hm?”

Still smiling, her tongue poked through her teeth, responding with something between a giggle and a drawn-out whistle. “Apparently.”

~ Several hours later, 8:52 am, January 1, 2020 ~

Eyes fluttering open slowly, Sigyn squinted and put a hand over her eyes.  She turned over, scowling a bit at the clock on her wall.  She would have slept longer if not for the sunlight streaming through her window.

DIRECTLY ON MY FACE.

She wasn’t really upset, though.  No, she was so goddamn happy.  If anyone had asked her yesterday if she would wake up next to Starboy this morning, she would’ve called them crazy.  Her hips and thighs were unbelievably sore, and god, she loved it.  Was he this sore, too?  Doubtful.  He was in too good of shape to be sore after a couple rounds of sex.  Really good sex.  Otherworldly sex.  She bit her lip at the thought and turned over again, smiling wide, to get a look at the guy who’d taken her to the stars and back last night.  Her smile fell immediately.

His spot was empty.  He wasn’t there.  Eyebrows pulling together, she sat upright and rubbed her eyes.  Damn blurry morning vision.  Surely, she was imagining that empty space next to her.  When she pulled her hands away from her eyes, he still wasn’t there.  The sheets were wrinkled, and if she squinted, she could make out the shape of his body.  Eyes blowing wide and lip trembling, she pushed up off the bed.

The rug felt abnormally cold under her bare feet as she tip-toed around the bed, anxiously playing with the hem of her long, oversized, off-the-shoulder, grey sweatshirt that proudly proclaimed in pink block letters that she was “born in the 80s”.  She chewed her lip, turning in a slow circle, eyeing every square inch of her room looking for any evidence of his presence.  Up, down, left, right, shadows, highlights, dim corners, under, above.  Keys?  No.  Phone?  No.  Wallet?  No.  Shirt?  No.  Boots?  Socks?  Pullover?  Trousers?  Definitely not.

Nothing.

“Oh my god,” she whispered, switching from chewing her lip to chewing her thumbnail as she went into her living room, stepping around the space with less confidence than a kid playing “the floor is lava!”

Blinking at the burning in her eyes, she put both hands over her mouth. “No no no no no no no no no no no…”

He left.  He left me again.

“This isn’t happening,” she whispered behind her palms as several tears in quick succession tumbled down her cheeks.

She moved quickly then, scouring the place for a note or something.  Where the bloody hell was it?  Goddammit- there had to be one!  Coffee table?  Key table?  Kitchen counter?  On the fridge door?  Couch?  Under the cushion?  Behind the wall painting over her TV?!  No no no no no!!

“How can he do this to me?” she croaked, sinking down into her kitchen table chair.  Oh god, she was just getting what she deserved, wasn’t she?

Call him.  Text him.  Run to his building.  DO SOMETHING.

Sniffling loudly, she pushed to her feet and walked back into her bedroom.  She’d dropped her phone on her bed last night when Loki had picked her up and carried her to it.

Then he fucked me twice.

Then left me before the sun came up.

Or after I fell asleep.

Whenever that was.

Either way, dear god, I would rather be dead right now.

Heartbreak was a terrible thing, wasn’t it- something that could make an otherwise healthy person think that no longer existing on this planet, but perhaps just… darkness… and the beauty of no longer thinking or feeling… was preferable to breathing.  Oh god, maybe she was overreacting.  Maybe she’d misinterpreted this, and was now seeing everything through the lens of a girl who had been-

Her phone chirped at her then, cutting off her despondent thoughts.  Furrowing her brow, she scrambled to yank the sheets back.  Where was it?

Under your pillow, hon.

Oh right.

Eyes rolling, she shook her head and grabbed her pillow, then tossed it behind her shoulder.  Her little rectangular digital savior laid there, waiting for her to accept the hand that it had reached toward her after falling overboard for the thousandth time.  Swiping it up from the mattress, she opened her texts, and let out a massive breath.  A  breath that left her light-headed and dopey because the “contact” who had texted her was “Loki Forever Dream Starboy Odinson”, and his picture had her reliving last night and aching to get lost with him all over again in those sheets that she’d just all but destroyed to find her phone.

As though you didn’t already want that…

“Fuck, he’s perfect,” she breathed, swiping right to see his words.

Loki: Hey sweetheart.  Did you get my note?  I left it on my pillow.  Well, technically it is YOUR pillow, but that’s neither here nor there.  Maybe it fell off the bed or something.  I won’t lie- I was trying to be romantic.  Trying TOO HARD.  Forgive this lovesick fool of a man, please.  It said “meet me at Ground Support”.  Will you please text me to let me know if/when you are headed this way?

Feeling as though a thousand pounds had been lifted from her shoulders, she blew out a breath and responded instantly.

Sigyn: Just woke up.  I did not see your note, and… I’ll be honest… I have been freaking out ON A LEVEL.  I am on my way right now.  Love you to the stars and back.

Turning in a dizzying circle, her eyes roved over the floor of her bedroom, searching for a pair of trousers.  She growled and hurried to her chest of drawers, yanking the second drawer from the top open and yanking it open to grab the first pair she saw.  They happened to be black yoga pants with a rainbow stripe up the sides, and they were a little too tight, but at least the ankles fit easily into her boots.  She dashed to her door, grabbing her crossbody purse from her key table as she ran out.  Clumsily, she struggled to lock it, then ran down the stairs two at a time, which was surprisingly difficult.  She nearly fell four times.

Out the building door, turn left, run to the first intersection, turn right on to West Broadway, hurry hurry hurry… dear god, run FASTER.

Breathing hard, her eyes widened a bit, and she slowed her steps as she crossed Spring Street and approached the best coffee shop on planet Earth.  A sleek, glacier white F-type (eeeee-lectric white, as she called it) was parked on the street right next to Ground Support, and a stunner of a man was leaning against the hood, his hands in his pockets and his ankles crossed.  His black hair was pulled into a small bun at the base of his neck, and a pair of classic black Ray Ban Wayfarers sat on his nose.  He flashed her a perfect smile as she approached him.

“Foot on the gas, sixth gear, 0 to 60, heart rate through that moonroof, I don’t know where the hell we’re going, but…” he pulled his sunglasses down and raised an eyebrow, “Feel like burning rubber with me, gorgeous girl?”

She pressed her lips together, heart rate shooting straight up through the invisible moonroof over her head.

Loki quoting his own goddamn words to me shouldn’t be THIS hot.

He pushed off the hood of the car and took a step toward her. “I caught you biting your lip when I pulled up to your building in these blacked out, ultra expensive, custom-made wheels.  I’m a mess, but I swear you’ll love me.  I’ll take you on the ride of your life.  You’re too smart and far too well-read for me to teach you much of anything, but if you will just get in this goddamn car, I’ll show you how to live fast and die right.”

Dear god, she actually burst into tears.

“Hell yes, Starboy,” she said, biting into a smile as she ran to him and threw her arms around his neck. “Where are we going?”

He lowered his face to hers and kissed her, then pulled away and opened the door. “Get in.”

Clicking her seatbelt into place, she looked at him sideways as he pulled away from the curb and sped off down the deserted New Years Day 2020 street in New York City.

“Seriously, Loki,” she said, grinning ear to ear, “where are we going?”

He turned to look at her and shifted into fourth gear, anxious to get to sixth in the Lincoln Tunnel. “Does the destination really matter?  Or is the ride itself what makes us who we are?  That tells who we wish to spend the rest of our lives with?  The rest of this ride with?”

Reaching up to open the moonroof, even though it was absolutely freezing, he flashed her his iconic smile, and she smiled back.

You’re brighter than the sun, sweetheart.

“I don’t care where we go,” she replied, reaching over to take his hand. “As long as it’s with you, I’m good.”

Still smiling, he returned his eyes to the road. “To the stars, it is.”

Sigyn leaned her head back, shivering from the New Years Day cold coming through the moonroof, and smiled, even happier than she’d been on January 1st three years ago when she first fell into Loki Odinson’s arms.


GOODBYE STARBOY AND SUNLIGHT GIRL. ALL MY NEW YEARS ARE YOURS.

-Jen Eowynir

From the bottom of our hearts here at FrigidImmortals.com, thank you for reading New Year. We ask that you would please do us a favor by leaving comments/reviews because those truly are the greatest sources of help and humble joy for Jen and the Eowynir Admin Team.

The New Year Fever Dreams Sage continues in Part Two:

NEON DAYDREAMS

SAFE WITH YOU” BY DELANEY JANE, THE LAST SONG FOR SIGYN ELENA FREY

“BABY, I’LL BE RIGHT THERE BY YOUR SIDE. I’LL LOVE YOU THROUGH THE HIGHS AND THROUGH THE LOWS. SO YOU CAN CALL ME WHENEVER, ABOUT WHATEVER. I’M HERE FOR YOU FOR THE REST OF FOREVER.”

– “LOVESICK” BY TREVOR DANIEL, THE FINAL THEME SONG FOR LOKI STARBOY ODINSON

What Readers Have Said

About CH 12 “Happy New Year, Love”

“I love it. It was beautiful and heartbreaking and beautiful all over again. 2020 may be an absolute nightmare but Loki and Sig will get through it alright as long as they have each other. Thank you for writing this wonderful story. (Btw, I am crazy about Fearless Immortals and I’m super excited to find out what happens next)”

-Ferbette, on CH 12 “Happy New Year, Love” (AO3)

“Your writing is absolutely beautiful and you are damn right this story helped me through the year! I stretched this last chapter out over a couple of days just to make it last longer. 😁 I like to think that their adventure through their 2020 would inspire Loki to write another book about the next stage in their lives.”

-Mischief76, on CH 12 “Happy New Year, Love” (AO3)

“This story was beautiful, captivating, magical, sad, lovely, nerve-wrecking, enchanting and overall amazing. It’s sad to see this end. Lovely story, lovely chapters, lovely characters and wonderful author. Enough said.”

-Maïté, on CH 12 “Happy New Year, Love” (AO3)

“AAAAH I absolutely loved this story ♥

-PennySparker, on CH 12 “Happy New Year, Love” (AO3)

“So I reread this because of Neon and ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh”

-Burningarbitterheart (commenting on New Year Same Habit while waiting for the next Neon Daydreams update)

New Year Chapter links: 1 We’re Just Strangers 2 Hello, My Name is Loki 3 A Helluva Drug 4 Written in the Dying Stars 5 This Helen of Troy (Worth Drowning For) 6 STARBOY INTERLUDE 7 Live Fast, Die Right (Crashing Hard) 8 It’s Called “Being Present” (Hit the Gas) 9 Burn it to the Ground, Sig. (Just Don’t Burn Me) 10 Hotel Hell, Closing Bell 11 Do Not Go Gently (Run West, Boy) 12 Happy New Year, Love. **Visit the Saga main page here.

**Saga extra features: NYC The New Year Dreamscape Digital Daydreams A Thousand Words

*CHAPTER TWELVE FEATURED MUSIC: Genghis Khan by Miike Snow

THE NEW YEAR FEVER DREAMS SAGA

A LOKI+SIGYN MODERN AU SERIES
*Notes from the author, upon original posting in January 2020:
I have a few last thoughts. "Is it January?"—Apparently it IS January, and I was terribly naughty and did not publish this on time. *bangs head on desk*  Apologies for the delay. I did publish this final chapter on AO3 by my New Year's Eve/Day deadline, thank god, but a terribly-timed kitchen emergency (strictly "need to know") came up that night, and it screwed up my not-exactly-well-laid plans for THIS site. Listen, procrastination has been the name of my game for three decades. I damn well better improve that habit in 2021. (New year, same habit...what do ya know?!) Now, even though this update is a week late, I'll share my thoughts as they were on December 31, 2020, when I first shared Loki and Sig's ending with the AO3 readers.

Saying goodbye to New Year, Same Habit ON our real-world New Year’s Eve at MIDNIGHT (New York City standard Eastern time) is one of the most bittersweet moments of my adult life.  Perhaps that sounds dramatic (it is, I know), but this story has been my lifeline in 2020.  I think most of us would agree that this year has been an absolute DISASTER of a year, and amidst all the pain and suffering, amidst lockdowns and the loss of physical touch, the loss of loved ones, the layoffs… oh my god, sometimes the only relief (psychologically) I found was in the favorite songs, films, and most of all, BOOKS.  My god, the STORIES.  I often wonder if I am the only one who felt this way.

This year shed a new light on all art forms for me.  Oh, how poetic, in a painful yet cathartic manner, that in a year where the entire planet ground to a standstill, in a year where my mid-town streets in my 6-million-strong city felt and looked empty and DEAD, it was the stories, the previously made films, the local art gallery next door that I can only observe from behind their windows since it had to shut its doors, and hundreds of songs that were more ALIVE than ever for me.  I’ve seen them, listened to them, or read them a hundred times, so, one would assume that they would affect me no differently than the previous hundred times.  Not so.  Somehow, those works of art MOVED and CHANGED and, oddly, BREATHED, as though they’d taken the place of the hundreds of people stuck indoors who I used to pass on the sidewalk while walking or biking to work, to lunch, to grab a coffee, to the park, or dinner dates.  Much like that art, writing THIS story inspired me in NEW ways, shined a light on NEW ideas, and gave me NEW insights, as though this imaginary world was the only sunlight in the dark reality of this 2020 orbit around our sun.  It helped me (and maybe you, dear reader- most likely from multiple stories from multiple authors) KEEP GOING when just getting out of bed was a monumental task.

As I write this final note for you all (and myself), I’ve already written the end of this story; for Loki and Sig, 2020 has only just begun.  I won’t write their 2020 for them, but I envision them in real world New York, pushing through this past year, trying to support each other and be lights for each other when their "city that never sleeps" feels dark and empty.  Loki said "don't let me down, 2020" and even though I WANT to continue his story, to show exactly how this past year would have treated him, I also don't want to force his future to go one way or another.  I'll leave it in my head, and I'll let everyone who read New Year, Same Habit envision the rest of Loki and Sig’s lives however they want to.  I do not want to say goodbye to Starboy or his Sunlight Girl, but I take solace in knowing that this story will live in someone else's mind as well as mine, affecting them in different ways than it has affected me, at different TIMES than it has affected me; that makes it NEW every day. 

Farewell, 2020.  You've been goddamn awful to a tragic amount of the world, but I'll give you credit for this- the pain reminded me not to take the people I love for granted.  I think Loki and Sig would say the same.  They would also say this: Here's to 2021 and the yet-to-be-written stories that it will bring us.  Happy New Year, everyone.

Take care, stay safe, stay alive, and stay wonderful,

Jen

Receive instant notifications directly to your inbox when Jen updates her in-progress works, such as the next chapters of Neon Daydreams and Fearless Immortals in October 2021; we’ll let you know when new short stories and multi-chapter works have been posted as well.* To keep up with our latest news (and to just joke around with us), follow the Jen Eowynir Fiction Admin Team’s Twitter account @LokisWriting (previously Jen’s old personal account). As of June 2021, Jen has a new personal-use Twitter. Both are linked in the icons below, along with her other socials.

]]>
http://frigidimmortals.com/new-year-ch-12-happy-new-year-love/feed/ 0 561
New Year Ch 11 http://frigidimmortals.com/new-year-ch-11-do-not-go-gently-run-west-boy/ http://frigidimmortals.com/new-year-ch-11-do-not-go-gently-run-west-boy/#comments Sun, 20 Dec 2020 09:34:10 +0000 http://frigidimmortals.com/?p=520

Do not go gentle into that good night, Old age should burn and rave at close of day; Rage, rage against the dying of the light.

Though wise men at their end know dark is right, Because their words had forked no lightning they Do not go gentle into that good night.

Good men, the last wave by, crying how bright Their frail deeds might have danced in a green bay, Rage, rage against the dying of the light. / Wild men who caught and sang the sun in flight, And learn, too late, they grieved it on its way, Do not go gentle into that good night.

Grave men, near death, who see with blinding sight Blind eyes could blaze like meteors and be gay, Rage, rage against the dying of the light. / And you, my father, there on that sad height, Curse, bless, me now with your fierce tears, I pray. Do not go gentle into that good night. Rage, rage against the dying of the light.

– Dylan Thomas, “Do Not Go Gentle Into That Good Night” (1947)

DO NOT GO GENTLY (RUN WEST, BOY)

NEW YEAR SAME HABIT CHAPTER ELEVEN

~2:00 am, Oct 1, 2019~

Loki looked across the Mercer Kitchen downstairs bar, staring at Sigyn as she chatted with Carol.  Idly swirling the black cocktail mixing straw in his whiskey and coke, he pursed his lips, one eyebrow raising a touch when his girl laughed at the apparently hilarious words coming out of her colleague’s mouth.  Months ago, when he hadn’t been a lonely waste of space, he would have contained the knee-jerk jealous scoff that was presently escaping his lips.  No, that wasn’t true, because it was an altogether false premise.  Containment was hardly necessary when he’d felt secure in his relationship, when he wasn’t jealous and bitter about the whole damn thing.

Tonight was supposed to be fun.  Well, according to Val- the one responsible for this “congrats on the go-ahead and two enthusiastic thumbs up from your editor on Satellite Tides!” shindig -it would be fun, to which he’d deadpanned “what is this word ‘fun’ of which you speak? Don’t know what that is.” 

He’d earned a shoulder jab for that one.  Fair enough.  Sulking during his own party was, in her words, the ultimate “Prince Petty” response, and that might have been the first time he’d ever thought Prince Lo was a preferable moniker to anything.  But he hadn’t given her, or anyone else, even the slightest indication that Sig had everything to do with his princely behavior, so how should Val know to be less offended at his rather pronounced permanent scowl?

This September had broken its already shitty record of being the absolute worst month of every year for two decades.  Sure, he’d finished the book right on time, and more than that, his editor fawned over this one even more than her previous fawnings over Starboy and Looking for Sunlight, but at what cost?  For the life of him, he didn’t know why the hell Sig had been so angry at him for focusing on his damn job when a deadline loomed ahead.  She, of all people, knew that career-related “my income, and my editor’s income for that matter, hinge on MY ability to do this job as well, if not BETTER than, the predecessors” level of stress.  Here was a woman who’d refused to quit her job despite the sexual-harasser-in-chief lording over her, despite the sometimes seventy hour workweeks, despite the lack of paid bereavement leave, despite the fact that her loving boyfriend could float her through a new job search and had offered to countless times.

As though that one architecture firm was the only one in New York. As though it was the highest paying one (newsflash: it wasn’t!). As though every other boss would leer at her when she wore formfitting- though still professional -skirts, trousers, jackets… all of it. As though his father didn’t have the powerful connections within the New York real estate industry to ensure Ms. Sigyn Frey received the best opportunities and clients. Good lord, even he could set aside his monumental daddy issues if it meant Sig was chosen to redesign one of the exhibits in MOMA’s permanent collection, which did happen by the way… in July.

Yes, despite wishing she would have crossed the Atlantic with him, despite feeling deep in his bones that she’d had other reasons for staying in New York that had nothing to do with work, he’d set aside time every day of that tour to help accelerate his girl’s career goals, and she didn’t even know it. He knew better than to say he’d helped her, to suggest that she might owe him something. Oh but he wanted to tell her, in great detail, that while he’d been sleeping in different hotels every damn night in Europe, between the exhausting hours of book-signing and chatting and racking his brain for new charming quips for each and every fan to make them feel special, he’d also been working behind the scenes with his father (via Facetime, heaven help him) to arrange that top-notch, career opportunity of a lifetime for her! So… you know… maybe she could cut him some slack for spending an excessive amount of time playing catch-up in his own career during September.

It would feel good to throw it in her face, though. To, rather dramatically, prove just how absurd her “are you trying to make me abandon my career for you?” accusation was. She’d tossed that nonsense at him back in bloody January when he’d shown up at her office after hours intent on helping her shut it down for the day. That had been the extent of it. She’d been working nonstop, and he’d missed her. He’d been a boyfriend who wanted to see his girlfriend for a bit more than one hour a day.

THE HORROR.

And that had been only two weeks after he’d given her the literal FIRST hardback copy of Looking for Sunlight, no less. Oh but then he abandoned HER for an eight week book tour that he definitely wanted to go on, didn’t he. How very inconsiderate of him. And even more inconsiderate- he gave her every waking hour when he came back, only to then punish her by taking back a few of those hours to be able to have Satellite Tides on his editor’s desk by the September 28th agreed upon due date.

Still swirling his drink, he saw her glance at him once, twice, three times. Her cheeks were pink, perhaps from the unnecessary heat coming through the ceiling vents, or maybe it was his obvious staring. Did she like him staring? Was that an aroused blush or an embarrassed one? Did she think he was looking at her like this because he wanted to drag her into a restroom stall and pull her hair just right? Or did she know in her heart of cold hearts that he was more likely fuming that she never gave him an explanation for her hypocrisy, and that he was looking for that explanation somewhere on her face? He’d lost the will to verbally ask anymore, to wriggle the answer out of her skull after half-a-dozen attempts to meet her clearly impossible standard of “forever dream boy” by listening to her nonsensical ramblings-on about how he had changed.  He’d also lost the will to sit there in silent reverence as though she’d just given him some enlightened gospel truth that ought to change him back to August Loki.

Whatever the hell that meant.

Good god, it made him think that she must have written “August Loki” in a hidden diary somewhere, probably surrounded by hearts.  And by contrast, she had no doubt turned a page and drawn a quick sketch of him with horns and scribbled “September Loki” all over the face.  Bloody hell, 2019 had been more bipolar than the untreated version of himself.  Eyes lifting to gaze sadly at the ceiling, he inhaled and exhaled slowly until he got that distinct dizzy feeling that always accompanied properly-executed anxiety breathing.  He could not be more ready to bid farewell to this disaster of a year.  He needed the relative stability of 2017 and 2018 to come back.

Don’t let me down, 2020.  BE KIND. PLEASE REWIND.

Please give my girl and me a second chance.

His brother’s voice appeared next to his ear then, pulling his eyes away from the ceiling to focus on the blond gym rat standing next to him.

“Oh my god, brother, stop swirling that cocktail stick, or I’ll knock that drink out of your hand.”

Eyebrows pulling together, Loki blinked at him silently for a few moments before responding. “Cocktail stick?”

“Think he means the mixing straw.” It was JB’s voice on his other side, clearly amused, if the quiet snort from behind his palm over his mouth was any indication. “But you once told me that Thor Odinson was the most stick-obsessed person on the planet, so I guess it makes sense that he would call it a cocktail stick.”

Eyes on his brother, Loki smirked and leaned sideways toward JB, who leaned toward him in turn. “I feel like there are a thousand dick jokes to be made in response to this situation.”

Thor pointed at him. “Do NOT mock the way I say-”

“Cocktail?” Loki raised his eyebrows. “Hard emphasis on the ‘cock’ syllable?”

“The irony here is that the biggest goddamn prick in the room is you, Prince Lo,” his brother retorted, tossing back a shot of tequila.

“Jesus,” Bucky laughed, pulling a hand down his face, then eyed Loki, “totally thought he said you had the biggest prick in the room, man.”

Coughing into his elbow, Thor’s nose scrunched up. “Ugh VOMIT.”

“Vomit, indeed,” Loki agreed, resuming the swirling of his “cocktail stick” (wow) with more force just to annoy the hell out of his brother. “Calling the trouser snake a ‘prick’ is even worse than… I don’t know…” he squinted down at the glass in his hand, looking for the non-existent punchline of this impromptu joke somewhere in the amber liquid.  “Ummmm… calling it a… uh… vvvvv-” he lingered on the ‘v’, slightly distracted by the buzzing sensation that the sound created behind his teeth as they scraped over his bottom lip.

Thor leaned closer. “Vvvvvvv… what?  Loki, are you having a stroke?”

Yes.  A joke stroke, to be specific.

Ignoring his brother, he continued buzzing the v too long. “Vvvvvv-elll…”

Oh the ‘L’ is equally as fun, making my tongue trill like this, like when I kiss Sig, like when she says my name slowly against my mouth… “LLLLLLo-”

Rolling his eyes, he licked his teeth and cleared his throat.  He was not going to get caught up in the better times of the past.  He was going to be present.  Right here and now, he was going to finish this stupid joke.

“Worse than calling it the vvvvelll-vet… shaft of love,” he said, straight-faced for approximately two seconds before his aloof façade cracked, and he burst into a fit of hysterical laughing.

Thor grinned slightly, then raised an eyebrow at Bucky. “Fifty bucks says he stole that from a Buzzfeed ‘writing smut 101’ article after taking some stupid quiz for under-sexxed thirsty millenials.”

Lifting his hand up in front of Thor, Bucky opened his palm. “Might as well pay up, bro.  Not to get overly graphic, but this one here-” he gestured to Loki with his thumb behind his shoulder “-is probably the least ‘under-sexxed’ of everyone in this room.”

Jaw clenching, Loki’s laughing mood flew out the door faster than his girl coming out of Ground Support on New Year’s Day a thousand bloody years ago.  His friend wasn’t wrong about his excessively active sex life, and in another time, a comment like that would have put a smug smirk on his face.  However, at present, it only reminded him of the sad reality of a dwindling should-have-been-his-endgame relationship.  They fought and fucked, sometimes literally both at once.  If she wasn’t forcing his back against metaphorical walls with hurtful nonsense accusations of irrelevant this-and-thats, he was bruising her back against their bedroom walls, trying to force a love that he knew was sinking in the western sky to please, please, please just stay above that imminent-death horizon for a bit longer.

I would have done anything for her.

Correction: I did EVERYTHING for her.

He heard Thor say, “Ooooh, has my baby brother been triggered?  Did my joke strike a sex nerve with Star-” He stopped talking abruptly and cringed.  “Ick, oh I seriously regret having putting the word ‘sex’ in front of nerve.”

“We all regret that you did that, pal,” Bucky said, leaning over the bar a bit to flag down the bartender.  When he caught her eye, he held up his drink and mouthed “one more” while tapping the glass.  He turned back to face the Odinson brothers who were caught in a frowning contest with each other. “You two should go back to the dumb stick jokes.  They seemed-” he raised an eyebrow at Loki “-safer, somehow.”

Snapping his fingers twice, Thor pointed at his brother’s face so closely, he nearly poked the tip of his nose. “What was that one about sticks and stealing cars or something?”

Eyes narrowing, Loki slapped the hand away from his face. “Are you referring to the ‘stick shifts are millennial anti-theft devices’ quip I made when I borrowed your car this summer?”

“Ooh nice one,” Bucky said, taking a sip of the fresh old-fashioned that he’d just grabbed from the bar as Loki shrugged.

Not exactly my original material but whatever.

Head shaking, Thor whistled under his breath. “By the way, that joke would sting if us early 80s babies weren’t now called Xennials inst-”

We early 80s babies,” Loki cut him off, clucking his tongue. “Us is an object pronoun, but you used it as the subject of a clause.  Pesky personal pronouns can be such a bitch to master for the simple-minded.”

His big brother didn’t miss a beat. “Simple-minded is preferable to whatever the hell is going on in that space between your ears.  You have always been a bit of a disillusioned, Prozac Nation poster boy, but you were less moody before Harvard.  I told Mum your excessive schooling would give you RBF.”

“Wow,” Loki snorted softly, setting his elbow on the counter and leaning on it. “All this time I thought she must have dropped you on your head as a baby, when in actuality you chose to be a paint-chip-eating-moron.” He brought the whiskey and coke (mostly whiskey) to his lips and took a small sip. “This explains why you are so blithely optimistic that people outside of Xennial Twitter have validated the existence of our special little microgeneration.” Another sip. “You might be pushing 40, Thor, but you will be lumped in with current 25-year olds for at least another decade.” He reached up to pull the black Wayfarer sunglasses from their place on the top of his head down onto his nose and flashed a smile. “Deal with it.”

You fucking deal with it, you walking meme of a man,” Thor scoffed, straightening the zippered collar of his acid-wash blue denim jacket.

Eyes following his brother’s movements, Loki made a face.  How had he only just now noticed it?  Acid-wash? GOD.  All “designer” parties responsible for that trend, both past and present, should receive life sentences for their crimes against humanity.  Thor interrupted his homicidal musings, his voice as loud and unappealing as that jacket.

“I won’t be lumped in with 20-somethings.  I’ll just add Gen Xer to my Twitter biography.  Problem solved,” he said, smirking as he pulled his phone out of the inside pocket of the highly offensive jacket and opened the app.

Sliding his sunglasses down a touch, Loki looked sideways at him. “You might as well add stable genius while you’re at it, you clown.  One cannot be a golden retriever in human form and be an Xer.”

“True story,” Bucky agreed, patting Loki on the back twice.

Scratching his chin, Thor gazed up at the pendant lights hanging over the bar. “So that’s why every woman wants to pet me.”

“Oh look, JB, he made a joke,” Loki droned, eyes rolling as his brother laughed.  He pushed his sunglasses back up on top of his head and took another sip, shifting his stance, so he could see Sigyn more easily.  He missed her.  He was pissed with her too, of course.  But he still missed her.  He couldn’t help it.

This helluva drug girl.

“I’m closer to being an Xer than you,” Thor said, smiling when his brother’s gaze slid back to him.

Fighting to keep his jaw from flat out unhinging at that ludicrous statement, Loki inclined his chin slightly. “Says the happy puppy, his tongue lolling out and tail wagging excitedly, directly after calling me a disillusioned, Prozac Nation poster boy.”

“So I never had a manic Monday like some people-” his brother waved a hand at him “-doesn’t mean I didn’t listen to Nirvana just as much as you did, Loki.”

“Name one Nirvana song other than ‘Smells Like Teen Spirit’.”

Looking sideways, Thor squinted. “There was…ah…started with an L, I think…Liddy something?  Liddy Yum?”

Loki stared blankly at him.

Dear. God.

“Either you do not know them well enough to remember the song title,” he said, swiping his drink off the counter and finishing the last of it in one go, “or more likely, you just can’t pronounce the word Lithium.”

“I don’t know how you deal with the side effects,” Thor muttered, giving him a pitying look.

“I don’t know how I’m dealing with this conversation with only one drink.” Loki set the glass down with more force than necessary.  A second later, a server behind the counter hurried over and took the empty tumbler, then produced a new one for him from behind her back.  He blinked, somewhat dumbfounded by this woman’s attentiveness, which seemed to be reserved exclusively for him.

She leaned toward him and answered his unspoken question. “Just looking after the star of the show,” she explained, tossing him a wink over her shoulder as she walked away to attend to other customers.

“The dying star of the show, maybe,” he grumbled to himself, feeling a bit guilty for staring at her backside in those extremely flattering jeans.  Shaking it off, he turned toward his brother again. “Not that it’s your business, but I take an anticonvulsant, not lithium.”

“Well that’s proof enough that you are not a proper Xer.”

“Oh we’re back on that now,” Loki said flatly. “I’m overjoyed.”

“You should be,” Thor said, pointing his bottle of microbrew (Loki knew that one tasted like absolute piss) at his brother. “And my real proof that I am an Xer-”

This should be good.

“-is that I had Doc Martens and a Pearl Jam CD.”

Loki gave him a look. “You mean the one you stole from Hela’s discman to impress one of her flannel-obsessed friends from uni?”

“Noooo, that can’t be right.” Thor shook his head. “CDs were barely a thing then.  Hela had a cassette Walkman.”

“CDs were barely a thing?”  Loki repeated, blinking several times at the man.

Okay, just how drunk is my dimwit brother?

He shook his head, eyes rolling yet again. “Hela graduated in ‘93, not ‘83.  Good god, Thor, your memory loss leads me to think you are more boomer than anything else.”

“You are such a goddamn brat,” Thor laughed out loud, slapping Loki’s shoulder just this side of too-painful. “It would feel so good to punch you, but our big sis would gut me for it.  She adores you for some reason.”

“No, she adores me for thousands of reasons,” Loki corrected him, “and she wouldn’t gut you.  She’d just give you a lobotomy and throw you in a padded cell infested with rats.”

“I think I’d rather be gutted.” Thor shivered. “Rats are terrifying.  I swear I can hear them squeaking my name.  Thor…Thooooor…”

How drunk is this dimwit, you ask?  Hmm… hundred bucks says this moron throws up in five minutes.  In the women’s restroom.  In a sink.  Then cries because he can’t figure out how to flush it.

“That’s because someone is yelling your name, genius.” Loki pointed to the girl trying to get his brother’s attention on the other side of the bar “Namely, your pint-sized girlfriend.” She was waving at him, probably while standing on a box so she could see over the counter. 

His brother turned to look. “Ohhhhh,” he drew out the word, then laughed hard enough to throw his balance off.  Still laughing, he grabbed the counter to catch himself.  “I’m relieved it’s not rats.”

“Yes, you dodged quite a bullet,” he droned, watching the man’s back for a moment as he walked away, swaying and unsteady on his feet, but not so unsteady as to fall.

Talk about a missed opportunity.  That would have been beyond entertaining, and he needed something to genuinely laugh about.  Still leaning on his elbow, he sighed and set his chin in his palm.  JB spoke suddenly, making Loki jump since he’d forgotten his friend was next to him.

“I got ‘a great image in my head now of that guy jumping up on a chair and screaming at his teeny tiny girl to kill the rat on the ground,” he said, eyes closing as he laughed and pulled a hand down his face.

“You joke, JB, but that has actually happened.  Not with little Janey over there, though,” Loki clarified, flicking his fingers in her general direction. “No, it was his ex who swatted at one with a broom while he did exactly that,” he said, stopping mid-sentence to taste-test his second drink of the night.

Oh that was a mistake.

Before he could swallow that stupidly huge gulp of FIRE, which was all parts whiskey and zero parts coke apparently, the absurd memory started playing like a comedy-gold film reel, causing him to choke on a laugh bubbling up in his chest.  Slapping a hand over his mouth, he pressed his lips together, trying to collect himself so he could tell the story without spewing a lovely cocktail of hard liquor and saliva in his friend’s face.  After a good twenty seconds, he successfully drained it, and exhaled long and slowly through his mouth.

Rubbing his watering eyes, he finally said, “That overgrown blond baby jumped on a chair when that rat scurried out from behind his refrigerator.”

“OH MY GOD.”

“Oh, it gets better,” Loki croaked, still rubbing his eyes. “He exploded up onto that chair and landed so heavily that the legs actually splintered and broke, and I kid you not, he landed on his ass like something straight out of a goddamn ‘hold my beer’ compilation.”

“That did not happen.” Bucky shook his head resolutely.

Loki held his hands up. “Saw it with my own eyes.  I swear.  You remember that time he came to our gym, coincidentally during one of our training sessions last year?”

“Yeah, he was filming that grass-fed whey protein promotional thing with Sam.  Why?”

“Do you remember Sam asking what the hell was wrong with Thor’s box jumps?  That he looked like he thought the box would, quote, drop him harder than a Travis Scott hook?”

“Holy fuck- the chair traumatized him.  Should we get some PTSD therapy going for him?”

“I would love to be a fly on the wall in his therapist’s office when that story comes up.  No doubt he would defend his absurd overreaction by explaining a truly horrifying event from earlier that day.  You see, his car had stalled out on him, and as we all know, it is impossible that he simply fucked up and stalled the engine with overzealous clutch work and heavy-handed shifting… no no no.  Therefore, the unfortunate rat chair debacle must have occurred only because he was extra… jumpy… now that his baby was at the car hospital, and don’t you understand that the rat was an omen representing the car doctor’s inability to properly lubricate her gearbox.”

“You are making this shit up.  He did not say ‘baby’ or ‘car hospital’ or ‘car doctor’ and he definitely did not say ‘properly lubricate her gearbox’ in any context ever.”

“Believe it or not, JB, my brother is even more stick-obsessed than you and me.”

I’m havin’ major deja vu right now, Lo.”

Loki tilted his head, squinting at his friend. “Have we had this conversation before?”

JB took a long swig of his drink, then nodded and licked his lips. “Yup. June. M3. On the way to montauk.  Ended with you sayin’ you graduated summa cum laude from Harvard in ‘word wizardry or some shit’ …I think.”

Both men chuckled at the memory as Loki’s phone dinged at him.  Reaching into his pocket, he grabbed it and opened the phone with his thumbprint.  Focusing on the text that had popped up, he pursed his lips.

Hela: You just keep them on their boringly stable toes, love.

The words blurred in his vision, and he blinked several times, squinting at the screen.  Just as he started to think he might need to schedule an appointment with an optometrist, he realized the phone was moving… or vibrating, more like.  He frowned, confused by the damn thing, which he’d set to “never vibrate” for a reason.  He hated that buzzing sound.  It sounded like the inside of his skull, and he hardly needed some wireless electronic gadget to add to the noise.

“You ok, Lo man?”

Still frowning, Loki looked up at JB whose eyebrows were raised in concern.

“Phone’s acting up,” he mumbled, setting it down into his friend’s waiting hand. “Is it vibrating or something?”

JB shrugged, playing around with it. “I’m no iPhone expert because I am an Android man through and through, but…it’s definitely not vibrating.  The apps all work.  Sounds on. Is the software updated?”

Loki nodded. “Just did. This morning.  September 30th, 2019 at 2:07am.  I remember the time  because the bright screen lit up my bedroom and woke me up from a sex dream.”

“Two things.” JB held up one finger. “One: if that’s the first thing that the newest software did with its time in the simulation-“

“Don’t start with the simulation crap again-“

“-then you should burn it for being a minion of Satan who is obviously controlling the architect.”

I don’t want to hear the word “architect” ever again…

“And two-“ JB held up a second finger “-technically that was yesterday.  Today is October 1st.  Also-“ another swig “-I think your hand is shaking pretty bad.  That’s why it seems like it’s vibratin’ or whatever.”

Loki looked at his hand and scowled at his fingers.  Wrist too.  And arm.  And shoulder.  Neck.  Everything was shaking.  Hela’s text was a response to his last message- the one he’d sent after slamming the doors of Sig’s building on his way here tonight.

“Aren’t Harvard alums supposed to be smart?” JB snorted.

Loki couldn’t think of anything clever, so a gruff “fuck you” was all the comeback (not so much) JB heard. “Um, speaking of Harvard alums,” Loki said, “I don’t mean to be rude, but my sister is texting me, and I need to respond.”

“Sure, Lo man,” Bucky said, swallowing the last bit of the old-fashioned from his tumbler then squinted at the empty bottom. “I need a refill anyway.”

As his friend walked to the bar, Loki weaved through a sea of bodies to get to the exit.  He was shaking for a reason.  He wanted a smoke.  Scratch that- he needed one.  He hadn’t had one since Paris, and he hadn’t craved another until now.  The unbearable weight of his manuscript was finally no longer crushing him, and in the email that his editor sent this morning- Re: LO Novel 3 Satellite Tides-she’d been more than a little complimentary.

“Both Starboy and Looking for Sunlight focus heavily on unmoving lights in the sky that we can’t help but run circles around, and I assumed your third effort would be an even more focused progression- a maturation, if you will -of that theme, but instead, you crashed on Earth’s surface and focused on the lights in the sky that are running circles around YOU.  My jaw is on the floor, Loki.  Verdict?- Stunning.  Can’t wait to see Satellite Tides on the shelf.” 

Holding his phone in one hand and his lighter in the other, he pushed through the doors and walked to the other side of the street before removing the yellow pack of American Spirits from his jacket pocket.  He flipped the top open, pulled out the last one, and put it to his lips.  After lighting it, he leaned back against whatever building was behind him- restaurant or retailer or something…he didn’t know, nor did he care.  The brick was nice and warm though, so that was good.  He stared blankly ahead, watching people move in and out of the restaurant across the street where his friends were, presumably, enjoying themselves.  He should feel light as a feather after that raving review from his editor, but he didn’t.  Eyes closing, he leaned his head back against the brick and focused on the smell of smoke.

Oh Starboy- don’t you know those are bad for you?

Another drag.  Another exhale.

Yep. I know. Very bad.

Drag.  Exhale.  Drag.  Exhale.  He frowned then at the sound of his name, and lifted his head to look around.  It wasn’t a familiar voice, which meant it was someone who recognized him but he didn’t know them, and he refused to sign anything or take pictures when he felt like this.  Goddammit- why wasn’t this cigarette doing its job?  No one should be able to see him behind a cloud of smoke, and the smell was supposed to deter them!  

He looked down at his phone and texted his sister with one thumb.

Loki: Oh absolutely.  I’ve no doubt they LOVE the spontaneous whiplash I provide.  Also, “boringly stable” sounds magnificent.
Hela: That helluva drug girl didn’t fall for a “boringly stable” man, so, maybe stop wishing it away.

His eyes nearly popped out his skull. “What the fu…” he trailed off to growl under his breath instead as he tapped his response.

Loki: What even...I can’t...what kind of bullshit take is THAT?  I need head meds to not OFF myself after the delusional rush of tripping on my own goddamn chemicals for two straight months wears off- when all that’s left of me isn’t even ME, but just carbon moving through empty space in the shape of something resembling someone who answers to the name Loki Odinson.
Loki: But sure- I’ll stop wishing that this suffocating, stifling, Sartre-esque hell would stop knocking on my mental front door every few months for DECADES because MAYBE my girl wouldn’t have given me a second glance if I wasn’t a bit...moody.

Her response was immediate.  It was as though she’d written it prior to his text because she’d known what he would say.

Hela: Could you just, for once, not DEFINE yourself by that thing you ‘need head meds’ for, LO?  Is that ALL you are?  Do you think that is all SHE sees?

Head shaking, he scoffed. “Try looking at the bright side, huh?  Piss off, sis.”

Loki: Not interested in looking for silver linings right now, thanks.

He sent the text and started typing a new one.  Talking about Sig made him want to punch something.  Burn something.  Break something.  Yes, he wanted to break anything and everything because his girl was breaking HIM.

Hela: Loki-
Loki: Listen, I’ve had too much to drink, and it’s making me anything but excited to talk about Sig, so I think we should just talk later.
Hela: Okay, Loki love.  Please drink lots of water.

Eyes rolling, he typed his last text.

Loki: Thanks for the advice, Dr. Odinson.  Bye now.

After one final drag from the poison between his fingers, he tossed the cigarette butt on the ground, and squashed the cherry with the toe of his boot.  Looking both ways, he crossed the street again, downright ignoring the person (or group of persons…whatever) who had said his name.  And speaking of his name, as soon as he pushed through the doors again, he heard Val say it, and when he looked up, she was waving him over to the corner of the bar where his closest friends were gathered.  As he approached them, he forced a smile for Val’s sake.  She raised her glass and cleared her throat when he came to a stop at the outer edge of the group.

“A toast to this man right here,” she said, absolutely beaming as she pointed to him, “a man for whom I would take thousands of bullets.”

He felt his jaw tighten reflexively, the muscles behaving as though on auto-pilot, and he swallowed, trying to relax his face.  Dammit- Another dollar, boy.

“When most people see you, Loki, I think they see nothing but excessive privilege.  I mean, look at you, boy!” She gestured up and down the length of his body. “You check all those obvious ‘success’ boxes.  That said, those people don’t know you like I do.  I know the odds of survival weren’t in your favor, hon.  The mental deck was stacked against you in ways that none of these lovable morons will ever know, but I know because I have been with you by choice every step of the way for three decades.”

Oh god.  He might need to fake a sneeze to cover up the growing lake in his eyes, and for all he knew, Val might talk for another ten minutes.

“I’m showing my age here, but-” she waved a hand and chuckled “-whatever.  Listen, I don’t remember much from the 80s, but everything I do remember from then centers around Loki.  I was five years old in 1988 when I met a boy who would become my forever best friend.”

Maybe the floor would be thoughtful enough to open up right under his feet.

“Awwwww,” Thor patted his head, and Loki swatted him away as Val continued speaking of him as though he deserved the world just for being him.

If only Sig felt the same…

“I was too little to know ‘I’m going to hang out with this boy every chance I get for decades’, but I did know that you were so fun, and you were definitely on a different level.  I couldn’t put it into words obviously.  I still can’t.  I’m not a critically-acclaimed writer like some people.  I just knew I liked being around you so much.  For instance-”

“Ohhhhhh we gettin’ stories ‘bout Starboy now,” Sam said, wiggling one eyebrow at him.

Before he had the chance to say “I WILL CUT YOU” in his most venomous tone, Val spoke over him.

“For instance,” she repeated herself, shooting a glare at Sam, “when when my nan threw a little birthday shindig for me at her house, complete with presents and pudding and my mates from school and family that I actually liked, I cried during the entire hour long drive to the party and continued to mope when we got there because I just wanted to go to Loki’s house and play on the tire swing and climb trees and watch Princess Bride and have pretend sword fights with him.  He was Westley, and I was Inigo Montoya because he looked better with a little ponytail, and I wanted to be able to say ‘I want my father back, you son of a bitch’ in a well-executed Spanish accent.”

Loki dragged both hands down his face. “Oh my god, Val, please stop.”

“It’s true!  Five year old Val Keri Brunna only wanted to be around this new tricky Loki kid.  No matter the cost.  And that never changed.  I felt like I was dying when he moved to the states with his family.  He is the reason I moved to New York.  I wish it hadn’t taken thirteen years for me to make it happen-”

I wish Sig loved me as much as you do, Val.

“-but I did get here eventually.  And you know what, Lo?  If I wasn’t here now, if I was still in England, you better believe I’d still be doing everything in my power to get across the goddamn pond.  To get back to my best friend for life.  To get back to the guy who all those twats insisted that I was in love with but just didn’t know it.  Jesus, how many times does a girl have to say ‘I’m ONLY attracted to girls’ before it hits them that I’m not lying?”

Despite feeling like a pathetic, undeserving thing, he chuckled, then gestured to Carol with his chin. “They might believe you are into girls when you get married to one on December 8.”

Once again, his best friend beamed at him, radiating warmth and happiness, and he hated himself for wishing that smile was coming from someone else.  Someone who wouldn’t stick by his side for three decades like Val had.  Someone who couldn’t even give him three years.

“Jealous, are we?  Don’t worry, hon,” she said, smile still in place, “you’ll get married to one soon enough.  I’m sure of it.”

Oh shit. Oh no.

His eyes flicked toward Sigyn, and for a split-second, he thought he saw the corners of her mouth curve upward.  As soon as he saw it though, it disappeared.  As did she.  As in, turned her back on him, zig-zagged through the crowd, and bolted up the stairs leading to the Prince Street exit.  Mouth falling open, he stared after her.  He was vaguely aware of Val’s voice coming closer to him, but it was hard to hear over the sudden ringing in his ears. Oh god, he was going to be sick.

“Lo?  Hon?  You okay?  What happened?  Is Sigyn okay?  That was…that was supposed to be a joke, hon.  I’m so sorry.” A pause, a different voice- this one sounded tinny, like a voice over the phone – another pause, then Val spoke again, though not to him.  “No, I don’t know what happened to him.  He just…froze.”  Her hand was on his arm, shaking him a bit. “I’m trying to, Hela!  Lo, hon, please.  Did you take something?  Xans?”

For hell’s sake, NO, I didn’t take a Xan.  But I SHOULD HAVE.

“Smoke something?”

Yeah, a LEGAL cig, and it did NOTHING.

“Loki??  ANSWER ME.  Are you starting to OD on me?  Oh my god.  Shit.  Hey, Bucky?  Did you see him take anything?  Did he use your pen or something??”

“What?  Hell no, I didn’t let him use my pen, and he wouldn’t take it if I offered.  He won’t go near anythin’ with THC in it.  All I saw him have was two drinks… maybe?  Hey, come on, Lo man, talk to me.  Darcy, hey where’d Sigyn go?”

Away from ME, that’s where.

“She said she felt sick, then she left to go home.”

My girl is gone.  I’ve lost my girl.  Oh my god, this isn’t happening…

“You let her go alone??  Jesus, doll, it’s two in the goddamn mornin’!”

“Woah, calm the hell down, Buck-O.  She didn’t give me more than five seconds notice, alright?  And her building’s only three blocks from here.  Four-minute walk tops!”

“Yeah well, lot can go wrong in four minutes.”

“Come on, Bucky, it’s Soho, not a damn war zone.”

Prince Street IS my war zone.

“Complacency like that will turn any place into a war zone, doll.  Trust me.”

Does he mean American foreign policy? Or when falling in love with Sigyn Frey blows up in my face three months shy of three years later? – the latter being the more destructive of the two, of course.

“I can vouch for him on that.” Was that Sam?

This was… this was awful.  There were too many voices, each one muddling horribly with the next and worsening his own cacophonous internal screaming for Sig to PLEASE COME BACK! God, could everyone stop talking?!

“Ugh. Shut. Up. Sam.” Lewis? Chatty Kathy herself?  Annoyed with someone for not shutting it?

THANK YOU, LEWIS.

“Lady, I got shot over there too.  Scars to prove it.  My wingman was killed in a supposed ‘safe zone’, so sit your princess-ass down.”

Not all scars are visible, Sam.

“Oh my god, one soldier I can handle.  I’m not listening to this shit from two of you.” Heels clicked loudly on the stairs.  Probably Lewis.

“Wait… where’re you goin’?!”

“Anywhere but here!”

Don’t let her leave, JB.  Don’t watch her walk away.  You’ll regret it forever.

“Is that my sister on the phone?” It was Thor’s voice.

Loki’s skull was going to explode any moment now. Two versions of Loki Odinson stood in Mercer Kitchen.  The visible and invisible.  The façade and the truth.  Illusion and reality.  The former, surrounded by a group of humans who loved him for no bloody reason, was frozen in place, still as a statue, save for the barely-there rising and falling of his chest, wide gaze stuck on the red exit sign over the doors at the top of those stairs.  They couldn’t see the real Loki, and that was for the best.  Real Loki had a vice-like grip on his head, his fingers splaying as they dug into his scalp.  Leaky, red eyes were pinched shut, and his jaw was on the floor, allowing the wretched sound of a shattered heart screaming in agony to escape from the prison made of bones, not bars, surrounding his chest.

On October 1st, 2019, I was a 36-year-old loaded gun, a bottle of Oxy, a noose around the neck, a razor to the wrist…

And Sig won’t save me this time.

“Here, hand it to me.” Thor again.

Goddamn LOUDMOUTH.

“Hela?  Yeah, it’s Thor.  I know you know.  Yes… no… what do they look like?  Blue, oval-shaped… does he keep them in… okay… she said to check for a pack of spearmint gum… sorry… an empty pack.  Are they in his pocket?  Wait, front or back?  Oh… jacket… uh he’s not wearing a jacket.”

Loki felt someone shoving their hands in his trouser pockets.  They had to be Val’s hands, right?

“Phone.  Keys.  Wallet.” Val scoffed, then lowered her voice.  “Flip-knife.  Hate that thing.  Shouldn’t even have it in here.”

Yes, they were Val’s hands, and her pointy little fingers were digging into Loki’s skin under the fabric.

“Nope, no gum.  Loki, hon, do I need to take you to a hospital?  Answer me, or I swear I will.”

He finally found his voice. “I’m not fucking OD’ing.”

Still feels like dying though.

How fitting for a dying star boy.  Had Sig said “I swear I won’t let you die, Starboy” or was that just something he’d written in a stupid book?  Either way, he couldn’t breathe in this place that was technically a basement, where everyone was crowding him and touching him, and their concerned voices had his blood boiling under his skin.  Real Loki was trying to break free, and he couldn’t let them see the truth.  Shrugging out of Val’s hold, he pushed through the crowd, ran up the stairs, and out the door.

“Oh my god, Loki!” She was on his heels, grabbing his elbow as he burst out onto Prince Street a few blocks east of the building that he needed to get to now.  War zone or not, bloodied and bruised and beaten half to death or not, he wasn’t laying down his arms without one last fight.

Ignoring his best friend, he turned right and started walking… fast.

“Lo?  LO!  Tell me what the hell is wrong!” She tugged harder on his elbow.  If not for the adrenaline, he’d realize how tight her grip was, maybe even feel the finger-shaped bruises forming under his skin.

How poetic that Sig’s apartment was west of here.  Sunrise was five hours from now, but even if that star were showing its brilliant face over that horizon this second, he was walking away from it.  He was going in the wrong direction, trying to be kind and rewind the tape to the beginning of 2017, or at least to the halfway mark- back to 2018, when he’d written a 350-page novel for someone he couldn’t live without.  For his sunlight. He halted mid-step, eyes moving from their intense focus on the pavement up to the light-polluted October night sky over New York City instead.  So many clouds… only clouds.  No stars, no moon.  Just artificial lights from the concrete jungle below.

“Thank god,” Val breathed, loosening her grip as he stopped. “Where are you going, and will you let me help you get there?  I need to know you’re somewhere safe, Lo.”

His gaze lowered from the dull, thick layer of flat, lifeless, stagnant, grey clouds, and he turned to frown at her.

Safe?  What place is SAFE?  

“Maybe east is safe,” he said, barely loud enough for her to hear it.  He looked at the pavement again. “Safer, that is.”

Her eyebrows pulled together. “What?  I don’t understand.  You’re freaking me out, hon.  Did something happen with her?  Oh my god… did she hurt you?”

Lifting his eyes to hers once more, he shook his head.

Not the way you mean, Val.

Her shoulders relaxed, looking more than a little relieved, but after several silent seconds, she faltered. “Are you going to hurt her?”

Keeping his unblinking eyes on hers, he didn’t respond- verbally, that is.  Could one feel their eyes turn dark?  As in, was it possible for him to see a shadow where it shouldn’t be, appear right in front of his face?  He swallowed, his jaw hurting from clenching it too hard.

“Lo,” Val’s voice turned a shade darker than the shade he imagined his eyes to be, “are you planning to hurt Sigyn?”

His fingers twitched.

I think I will, yes.

“Of course not,” he said, pocketing his hands lest they give away his true answer by curling into fists.

Welcome to Prince Street.  Here we make love and make war on repeat until we collapse in on ourselves like the dying stars we romanticized in our “live fast, die right” love-turned-horror story.

“Are you lying to me?” she pressed.

Bending to her eye level, Loki pressed back. “Depends on your definition of ‘hurt’, Val.”

If not for the headlights of a taxi reflecting on the shop windows across the street as it turned the corner from Mercer onto Prince just then, he wouldn’t have seen the tears shining in her eyes.  The hazy beams glowed behind her back, creating a befitting and timely halo for this absolute angel, and swallowing the lump in his throat, he yanked his hands out of his pockets and threw his arms around her neck.  She hugged him back without hesitation, squeezing his ribs so tightly, he could barely breathe.

“I mean physically,” she croaked into his neck. “The man I know wouldn’t do that, right?”

“Absolutely not,” he said firmly against her temple, keeping his mouth there for another minute or so until she loosened her hold on him.  He started to step away, but she grabbed the back of his neck with both hands, and he instinctively dropped his forehead to hers.

“You’re worth drowning for, hon,” she said shakily, “anyone who doesn’t feel that deep in her bones doesn’t deserve you, okay?  Don’t ever forget that.”

Before he could protest, before he could say how he couldn’t agree to those terms because what if the one girl he wanted would not drown for him?- before he could say how fucking terrified he was of that all-too-real possibility, Val pressed her lips to his cheek, just outside the corner of his mouth.  Oh god… he knew it was a harmless kiss, certainly meant to be platonic, but she lingered just a touch too long, and his body was responding a touch too well to the combination of her soft lips and that genuine love in her voice.

This is my best friend.  Best FRIEND.

Mirroring Val’s stance, Loki put a hand on her neck, then turned his head slightly toward her face so he could kiss the opposite corner of her mouth.

Oh my god, this feels good.

Technically, they were kissing each other’s cheeks, but if either of them moved one centimeter to the left… god DAMN.  It would be everything he wanted.  Nothing but warmth and love.  No fighting.  No frustration.  No fear that he was just a really good fuck, and that was all he was good for anymore.

Oh my god, I need to step back.

No, if Val felt uncomfortable, then she could step back.  This wasn’t cheating.  Loki wasn’t cheating.  He was not cheating on his girlfriend with his best friend, and Val sure as hell wasn’t cheating on her soon-to-be wife with her best friend.  He was only returning a friend’s affection.

Step BACK, you vulnerable fool.

Loki stepped closer instead, allowing himself this one moment to pretend Val were his girl.  To imagine that Val didn’t just love him, but was in love with him.  To imagine that she wanted him- that she could want any man at all, and that she would have chosen him out of all the three-and-a-half billion other available options.  To imagine that he wanted her.  To imagine that this glorified peck on the cheek was about to turn into a toe-curling liplock, complete with open mouths, and tongues, and her hands in his hair, and down his trousers like they damn well should be.  To imagine that this was Sigyn Elena Frey, and that she thought Loki Odinson was worth drowning for.

If you are THIS desperate for Sig, then let Val go, turn WEST, and don’t stop until you unlock the door of that third floor apartment with the gold number eight on it.

Dropping his hand from her neck, Loki clenched his jaw and finally stepped back. “Sorry.  I crossed a line there,” he said, reaching up to rub his temples.

Val opened and closed her mouth several times, squinting at him, clearly confused. “What?  A kiss on the cheek?  I mean, people who don’t know us and saw that could interpret it as something else, I guess, but Carol wouldn’t be-”

“I crossed my line, Val,” he spoke over her, giving her a withering look.

Her mouth fell open. “Lo, I’m so sorry.  God, I didn’t mean it like that at all.”

“I know,” Loki said, taking another step back and turning around again.

Turning west.

He was walking the wrong way.  Pushing against the natural turning of this planet.  The turning of time itself. Trying to force that second hand to tick counterclockwise.  Giving the universe a middle finger, telling it to fuck right off with it’s forced linear timeline in this awful 3-dimensional cage.  If the “right” way was constantly spinning east to west, 24 hours, 7 days, 52 weeks, each subsequent “new” year forcing more silver in his hair and more lines around his eyes, but didn’t do so while allowing Sig to walk beside him in the process, then bloody hell, Loki refused to go the right way.

He didn’t need to go back to 2017 if the typical “backward” was his “forward”, yes?  One foot in front of the other could be all kinds of wrong for him.  He was so well-skilled at driving in reverse gear, after all.  Whipping back into a street spot was as natural to him as going 90 on the highway while whipping around all those speed-limit-sticklers.  Shifting up into 6th required pulling the stick back, did it not?  Perhaps he’d been born with a propensity toward chaos that wouldn’t allow him to live by the proper laws of physics.

Loki’s legs were taking him closer to Sig’s building, and he didn’t care if that was right or wrong, forward or backward.  What did that matter anyhow?  Who decided what any of these polar opposites meant in the first place?  Up was down.  Down was up.  Or maybe up and down didn’t exist at all.  Maybe they did, but he only existed in the space between.  Maybe Sig did too.  Maybe everything else other than that in between was a distraction for their combined consciousness to have a feeling of going places, to keep them from feeling lost in a fog leading nowhere.  Maybe those ups and downs- those highs and lows, the rapid shifting of gears, the rolls and the crashes -were invented by their own minds to help them cope with the fear of normalcy.

Maybe that was Sig’s problem with him.  Maybe January 1st 2017 hadn’t been the beginning for her.  Maybe it had simply been the start of her ending, and she’d only just now realized it, and was now running for her life.  He’d drawn her into him like a charismatic villain.  The good girl was charmed into a fast car with the archetypal bad boy.  

He’d been exciting as hell, and she hadn’t understood why, but now she knew.  Now she’d seen the mania sending him to the stars to live like a god- to live like a star boy -only to then blast him with a heavy dose of reality that kicked him right back to the pull of Earth’s relatively weak, but still lethal, gravity.

Oh my GOD, get out of your head, or you’ll turn east like a goddamn coward.

“Your body is right here next to me, but your mind is in outer space, Starboy,” Loki whispered to himself, repeating the words his girl had said to him in her doctor’s office in May.

Shit- the tears filling his eyes had to be saltier than the Dead Sea.

DEAD Sea?!

“You’ve got to be kidding me,” he breathed, rubbing his burning, dead eyes as his legs continued moving of their own volition.  His head really was out there with those dying stars, wasn’t it?

All he had to do was keep walking west.  Just focus on the sound of his boots on the pavement rather than any of these angsty postmodern metaphors bouncing around inside his skull.  Just don’t get lost in the word tornadoes.

Step.  Step.  Step.  Step.  Step.  West.  West.  West.  West.  West.  He wouldn’t let the sun dip below that horizon.  He would chase it west until his legs gave out on him.

But…it’s been dark for hours, LO.  The sun already set… yesterday… in September.

Yeah well, it’s been October for two hours now, and MY sun is in that building ten feet away, and I’m not letting her go.

Not without a fight.

“Do not go gently into the night…” Loki said, pushing through Sigyn’s doors, completely unaware that he was making sounds with his mouth, that he was speaking words from the most heartbreaking poem of all time.  Hand on the railing, he climbed the stairs two at a time, saying each word on beat with his steps.

“Do.” Step. “Not.” Step. “Go.” Step. “Gent-” step “-ly.” Step. “In-” step “-to.” Step. “The.” Step. “Night.” Step. “Rage.” Step. “Rage.” Step. “A-” step “-gainst.” Step. “The.” Step. “Dy-” step “-ing.” Step. “Of.” Step. “The.” Step. “Light.”

Third floor.  Last step.  Round the corner. 

There’s the gold number eight on my girl’s door.

Oh, stars above, he’d loved that gold number since the first time he’d seen it in January 2017. If this turned out to be the last time he ever laid eyes on that door…

Dear god, BREATHE, boy.

Pulling his keys out of his pocket with one hand, Loki reached up to rub his eyes with the other.

Another dollar in the jar, boy.

He found the right one and shoved it in the lock. 

Twist. 

Breathe. 

Click. 

Breathe. 

Turn. 

Breathe. 

Open.

BREATHE!

Chest heaving, Loki bolted into Sigyn’s living room as though she might be waiting on the other side of the door and would slam it in his face if he didn’t move fast enough.  His eyes swept over the room, starting with her little kitchen on his left, table directly ahead, couch to the right of that, and finally her open bedroom doors.  Directly behind those doors, she stood there staring at him with wide eyes, her phone in her hands.  Just then his phone chirped at him from inside his pocket.

Gritting his teeth, Loki swallowed nervously. “That was from you, correct?”

Slowly, Sigyn nodded once.

Afraid to hear his own voice shaking like some pathetic little lovesick weakling, Loki said nothing, but rather held Sigyn’s gaze for at least twenty seconds, the silence sucking up what little available oxygen existed in the space between them. How could such a deep chasm separate him from her in this cramped, claustrophobic shoebox New York apartment?

Sig really had taken her career-obsession several thousand steps too far, becoming an architect of impossible distance, building another wall right here in front of his face. God help him, why did he have to be in love with this ghost of a woman who didn’t even have the courage to use her voice to tell him it was over? Was she actually ending this via a fucking text? The nearly three years of his life that he’d devoted to Sigyn Elena Frey were about to be erased with one swipe of a thumb across a phone screen.

Sig is treating me the way I treat my shittiest, most unsalvageable chapters.

Right click. Select all. Delete.

Lip trembling, Loki finally asked, “What does it say?”

He refused to read it.  He didn’t want to see digital representations of letters strung together into words and spaces that said anything other than “I love you to the stars and back, forever dream boy”…or something along those lines.  Hearing her break up with him would be painful enough.  He hardly needed to add a visual layer to this almost-certain last gasp before the dying of the light by having to read it.

The shadow under her jawline moved, evidence that she was swallowing what he hoped was a gigantic lump in her throat.  Oh hell, he hoped it was hurting her trachea.  He hoped her heart was burning worse than his.  She finally let him hear her voice.  It was shaky as hell.

Good.

“What’s the point of texting if the recipient won’t read it?”

His already clenched jaw tightened further.

Oh, so that’s how we’re going to play this.  FINE.

Nostrils flaring, Loki grabbed the edge of the front door, which he’d been too distracted to close behind him when he first walked in a few minutes ago, and with the force of a tennis player’s backhand at Wimbledon, he slammed it shut.  Sigyn visibly winced, reminding him of that time he’d thrown his Ray Bans through the neighbor’s patio table in Montauk.

Right before I told her she SHOULD BE SCARED of me.

He regretted having said that, though it was probably true.  God, he hated reality.  He saw her scoff before the sound reached his ears.  It was perhaps a strange thing to ponder in that moment, but he couldn’t help but marvel at the speed of light kicking its speed of sound rival in its noisy ass right before his eyes.

The speed of DYING light.

Don’t go gently…

He heard her say “that strong arm is SUCH a turn-on” then suddenly she was in his face, and her hands were on the back of his neck.  His eyes blew wide.  Christ. How had she moved that fast?  Her grip was tight, but not painful.  No, it was just right- such a convincing grip, one that suggested he was her lifesaver in open water after being tossed overboard.

“And you are such a good actress, Sig,” he snapped, shoving his hands in his pockets because they wanted to be all over her, and they deserved better than to touch someone who didn’t think he was worth drowning for.

“It’s not acting,” she snapped back, yanking her hands away, possibly leaving scorch marks behind, “it’s sarcasm.”

Eyes locked on his, she walked backwards, which if his earlier philosophizing had been accurate, might have technically been forward.  Not that it mattered, since she was moving in one direction or another away from him.

Don’t go gently, boy.

He followed her, and she took more backward steps until her back was against the wall.  Coming toe to toe with her, he sucked in his cheeks, annoyed that they were doing the same song and dance routine- the “back me into a wall, then pick me up, and do me against it” routine.  Naturally, this meant that she was turned on by his strong arms, which made her a goddamn liar.  Not that he didn’t also fall into that category, but he was allowed to be a hypocrite because she was a hypocrite too.

“I can’t do this anymore, Loki,” she mumbled, lowering her eyes when he leaned his weight into her.

“Can’t do what?” Seriously.  He needed clarification.  He wasn’t interested in continuing this demeaning and ,for all intents and purposes, masochistic game wherein he subjected himself to the figurative equivalent of getting slapped in the face for loving this woman to the stars and back.

Lips trembling, she put her hands over her eyes, then dropped them to hang uselessly at her sides. “I can’t keep letting you in.”

His heart- what was left of it -stuttered to a stop, and he took a step back.  This was it.  The last gasp.

NO.  Don’t go gently.

Head shaking angrily, he stepped forward again and set both hands on the wall behind her, caging her between them.  Trapping her in the space between.

“Letting me in… where?” he asked, his eyes roving over her wet cheeks. “In… your apartment?”

She didn’t respond, so he inched closer. “In…” his gaze moved to her lips “…your mouth?”

Her eyes snapped up to his, and perhaps it was unintentional, but her tongue poked out to wet her lips.  God, those long lashes looked so thick… so heavy.  He wanted to feel them fluttering against his navel.  She seemed to realize her mistake a second later- probably because his hips were flush with hers, and denim couldn’t hide his reaction beneath it -and her tongue disappeared behind her lips again.

“No,” she whispered, shaking her head. “I don’t mean in my body.”

He closed his eyes, trying to will away the another-dollar-boy tears.  Shit.  Was that answer code for “I would allow you to fuck me, if only I could allow it without getting emotionally attached to you”…?  But… weren’t they nearly three years too late for that?

Blinking several times, he removed one hand from the wall and slid it into her hair.  Such an obvious and pathetic, last-ditch effort to keep her in his life. “Does ‘your body’ include your heart?”

He’d assumed she would slap his hand away, but she kissed him instead.  Holy f- the pounding in his chest shot straight down his torso and below his belt.  Heaven help him, he was such a lovesick fool of a man for this girl.  Her arms wound around his neck, and she moaned, doing exactly what she’d said she “couldn’t do” only seconds ago.  She was letting him in… or so he hoped.

“Am I worth drowning for?” he asked without thinking against her lips, only realizing he’d done it when she put a few inches between their mouths.

Sigyn gave him a narrow-eyed response. “Am I?”

Loki’s breath hitched in his chest.

Oh…

that…

was…

IT.

Letting go of her, Loki turned on his heel and walked to the door. “I’m done.”

“WHAT?” Sigyn ran after him, grabbing his shoulder.

Val’s earlier words echoed in the air around him-

“You’re worth drowning for, hon, and anyone who doesn’t feel that deep in her bones doesn’t deserve you…”

Gritting his teeth, Loki grabbed Sigyn’s wrist and yanked her hand off of him, then he reached for the doorknob.

“Please don’t leave!” Sigyn shrieked, crying into the back of her hand. “Oh my god, Loki, all I did was question if you feel that strongly about me!”

“It wasn’t your question to ask at all!” He shot back, twisting the doorknob. “It was my question, and you threw it back in my face, Sigyn.”

He’d “full-named” her, as Sig would say, and it made him sick to his stomach that he’d done so while walking away from her.  The creaking of the door as it opened was ominous, sounding exactly like a dying breath.

I swear I won’t let you die, Starboy.

He was halfway to the stairs when those words- words he’d handwritten in Troy’s book, and also added to the final chapter of Satellite Tides, which no one had read yet -slithered across his mind like a snake in the grass, tempting him to turn back around, to sail back to his forever dream girl siren, his little white rabbit that he would follow through a bad trip Wonderland even if it ended with him losing his head.  Honestly though, it wasn’t that silent sentence, but the silence itself- the lack of her footsteps behind him -that made him turn around.

Sigyn was standing in her open doorway, chewing her lip and staring at him with crying eyes.  Stomach in his throat, he walked straight back to her, but she held up a hand.

“Absolutely not,” she said, visibly shaking. “That right there-” she pointed to the stairs “-that was the last call.  I will not ever watch you do that again.”

She stepped back and started to close the door, but against his better judgment, Loki put his shoulder against the wood and pushed it open before she could shut it all the way.

“You’re not doing that to me,” he ground out, tossing his keys on her kitchen table. He wouldn’t let her slam the door on him. He was staying here goddammit, whether she liked it or not.

Sigyn gaped at him. “This is my apartment.”

Her hands were on his chest, pushing against him.  Pushing him backward.  Toward the door.  She wasn’t strong enough to do that. 

I must be LETTING her do it.

“Last I checked,” Sigyn said through her teeth while grabbing his keys and shoving them in his front pocket, “I’m the one who pays thirty-nine hundred goddamn dollars every thirty days to live here, not you.  Go back to your fifteen-THOUSAND-dollar per month, top-floor, PERFECT room-with-a-view that you made your king-size bed in, and get the hell out of my apartment!”

With one final growl, Sigyn pushed him into the hall and slammed the door in Loki’s face.  Feeling like he’d been kicked in the chest, punched in the gut, stabbed in the back, he stared at the gold number eight, fresh tears pooling in his eyes.  He almost knocked on it.

Almost.

Struggling to breathe, wondering momentarily if he would hyperventilate in this pathetic third floor hall with its flickering horror-film-worthy lights, Loki turned away from the door instead.  His legs were heavier than lead, but he walked to the stairs nonetheless, pausing to look back at that gold eight before setting the heel of his boot down on that first of many steps back to the concrete below.  Lost in his own head, he couldn’t hear Sigyn sobbing on the other side of her door.

THE NEW YEAR FEVER DREAMS SERIES

A LOKI+SIGYN MODERN AU SERIES

NEW YEAR SAME HABIT CONTINUES IN CHAPTER TWELVE: HAPPY NEW YEAR, LOVE.

Visit the New Year Same Habit main page HERE.

Chapter links: 1 We’re Just Strangers 2 Hello, My Name is Loki 3 A Helluva Drug 4 Written in the Dying Stars 5 This Helen of Troy (Worth Drowning For) 6 STARBOY INTERLUDE 7 Live Fast, Die Right (Crashing Hard) 8 It’s Called “Being Present” (Hit the Gas) 9 Burn it to the Ground, Sig. (Just Don’t Burn Me) 10 Hotel Hell, Closing Bell 11 Do Not Go Gently (Run West, Boy) 12 Happy New Year, Love.

CHAPTER TEN FEATURED MUSIC:

Take What You Want by Post Malone ft. Ozzie Osbourne and Travis Scott

CHAPTER TEN THEME SONGS:

Bleeding Love by ASTR (for Sig)

Good Things Fall Apart vs. Sad Songs by Illenium ft. Annika Wells (for Loki)

What Readers Have Said

About CH 11 “Do Not Go Gently (Run West, Boy)”

“I think they do need time apart to work on themselves but MAN that was rough! It’s a really good ending before a new beginning.”

-Mischief76, on CH 11 “Do Not Go Gently (Run West, Boy)” (AO3)

((AO3)

“We know they get back together, but they Have to find a way to move past fight and fuck. It’s not sustainable for either of them.”

-Ferbette, on CH 11 “Do Not Go Gently (Run West, Boy)” (AO3)

“Alright so I know nothing about this pairing (aside from the Marvel movie characters) and I don’t even remember how I got here because that was 6 hours ago and I read the whole thing. What the fuck I am in awe. I feel like I just had a fever dream. Who are you???? This is the first fanfic I’ve read that I believe is a legit work of art (and I’ve read a lot, trust me.) I can only assume you’re some bigshot writer doing this for shits and giggles. Fingers crossed that Sigyn and Loki get their shit together and Loki doesn’t end up like DFW. Mental illness sucks donkey balls.”

-BR, on CH 11 “Do Not Go Gently (Run West, Boy)” (AO3)

“BR, If you like this fic so much, then you should definitely check out Jen’s other stories as well. Her Fearless Immortals trilogy is amazingly beautiful and worth reading. Just saying…”

-Maïté (in response to the above reader’s comment about chapter 11 of New Year Same Habit) (AO3)

*Notes from the author, which contain chapter 11 spoilers, upon original posting in December 2020: Ouch. Ouch. OUCH. *hangs head* I know, I know. You want to kill me, and I can’t fault you for that. But you HAD to know this one was coming. Especially since I started with a Dylan Thomas poem and the “setting/scene date and time” said it was October 1, 2019 at 2:00 am. I assume that if you read this far, that is a memorable date because it is the date (well… the month, at least) that Sig mentioned in the first chapter as “their awful breakup in October” and again later on as “the earliest hours of October.” I swear, ugh, I don’t know why I do this to myself. October is my favorite month, yet I decided to go with that date as their break-up. *flings up hands* I don’t mean “horror movie” scary. I mean that feeling of dread within the context of a relationship that’s running on fumes. “The last gasp” if you will. I’ll leave it up to you all to imagine what that text might have said, not because I’m trying to make you freak out on Loki’s behalf by forcing his anxiety/fear on you, but because… doesn’t the angst of their October 2019 breakup make the relief of their New Year’s Eve 2019 make-up that much sweeter? You know, when we FINALLY get back to the original December 2019/January 2020 setting… 12 chapters later. You might disagree with my constant “tease” method, but I can’t help it. I prefer the slow build up to the GOOD stuff. Or maybe I had a subconscious intent to finish this story in my real world December. *shrugs* As I write these notes, it IS December, and the bittersweet cherry on top is that the final chapter will “go live” on December 31, 2020. Only 1 week from today. Oh my god… I can’t even. I will be a mess.

Receive instant notifications directly to your inbox when Jen updates her in-progress works, such as the next chapters of Neon Daydreams and Fearless Immortals in October 2021; we’ll let you know when new short stories and multi-chapter works have been posted as well.* To keep up with our latest news (and to just joke around with us), follow the Jen Eowynir Fiction Admin Team’s Twitter account @LokisWriting (previously Jen’s old personal account). As of June 2021, Jen has a new personal-use Twitter. Both are linked in the icons below, along with her other socials.

]]>
http://frigidimmortals.com/new-year-ch-11-do-not-go-gently-run-west-boy/feed/ 6 520